civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la unless_o be_v mean_v by_o keeper_n the_o defender_n only_o and_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceivable_a maxim_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o proof_n or_o argument_n which_o have_v not_o in_o that_o his_o treatise_n be_v first_o or_o last_o refute_v therein_o also_o aver_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o force_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n by_o appoint_v either_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o divine_a or_o practice_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o compel_v but_o outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n set_v we_o free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o the_o forcible_a imposition_n of_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o impose_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o morality_n in_o they_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n belong_v only_o to_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o persuasive_a and_o spiritual_a mean_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o thing_n religious_a settle_v in_o the_o church_n within_o themselves_o and_o the_o repress_v of_o their_o contrary_n determinable_a by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o four_o spiritual_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o on_o a_o firm_a square_n one_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n or_o authority_n from_o without_o they_o warrantable_a to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o common_a ground_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o within_o they_o but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o interpret_n that_o scripture_n as_o warrantable_a only_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o such_o who_o conscience_n we_o can_v so_o persuade_v can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o divine_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o certain_a in_o any_o other_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n or_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o determiner_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o their_o own_o f._n 6._o wherefore_o if_o we_o count_v it_o a_o crime_n for_o papist_n to_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v how_o much_o great_a crime_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o state_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o council_n nor_o canon_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o any_o edict_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a session_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v the_o sinal_a judge_n or_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n f._n 7._o and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o himself_o which_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o first_o public_a reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o impose_v church-tradition_n without_o scripture_n give_v first_o beginning_n to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n not_o be_v the_o magistrate_n province_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v or_o impose_v because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o popery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n aver_v §_o but_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n why_o they_o also_o may_v not_o hence_o plead_v to_o be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o that_o their_o religion_n the_o more_o consider_v the_o less_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o religion_n but_o a_o roman_a principality_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o entire_a apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o old_a universal_a dominion_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mere_a shadow_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v more_o right_o name_v a_o catholic_n heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n support_v main_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o except_o in_o rome_n by_o a_o foreign_a power_n just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o another_o country_n beside_o of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o conscience_n also_o become_v implicit_a and_o so_o by_o voluntary_a servitude_n to_o man_n law_n do_v forfeit_v her_o christian_a liberty_n who_o then_o can_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o be_v implicit_o enthrall_v to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n almost_o become_v no_o conscience_n as_o the_o will_n not_o free_a become_v no_o will_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o be_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n more_o than_o of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o force_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v protestant_n deserve_v as_o little_a to_o be_v tolerate_v themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o the_o most_o popish_a point_n and_o for_o idolatry_n who_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a against_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o a_o true_a heresy_n or_o rather_o impiety_n wherein_o a_o right_a conscience_n can_v have_v nought_o to_o do_v and_o the_o work_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a that_o a_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o err_v in_o prohibit_v and_o quite_o remove_v at_o least_o the_o public_a and_o scandalous_a use_n thereof_o the_o second_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o those_o thing_n yet_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o right_a because_o christ_n have_v a_o government_n of_o his_o own_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_a because_o it_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o action_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o to_o outward_a force_n not_o liable_a two_o to_o show_v we_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n able_a without_o worldly_a force_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o outward_a force_n only_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n thence_o proceed_v yet_o not_o simple_o thence_o but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o wrong_a the_o civil_a power_n do_v with_o its_o force_n or_o imposition_n by_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a birthright_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n christian_a liberty_n the_o four_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o end_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o force_n therein_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v other_o than_o one_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n two_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o force_v or_o three_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o scandal_n to_o other_o §_o mr._n p._n n._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 22._o p._n n._n his_o opinion_n p._n 22._o with_o the_o other_o of_o j._n m._n be_v far_o more_o ingenious_a herein_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o general_a over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a both_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authentic_a author_n but_o also_o of_o our_o king_n in_o particular_a most_o pertinent_o and_o particular_o out_o of_o our_o own_o municipal_a law_n and_o constitution_n to_o boot_v he_o do_v therein_o also_o as_o strong_o assert_v independency_n which_o right_o state_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v without_o doubt_v the_o tenent_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o sound_a judicious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v very_o great_a friend_n unto_o and_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o but_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o these_o man_n and_o other_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o p._n n._n and_o other_o his_o associate_n do_v contend_v for_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o
send_v it_o by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v him_z that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v absent_a at_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n pope_n or_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o romish_a custom_n write_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n send_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o emperor_n nay_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v deliver_v that_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n and_o again_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n declare_v it_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o admonish_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o deliver_v of_o he_o unto_o satan_n be_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o censure_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o now_o if_o paul_n a_o apostle_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o approbation_n the_o censure_n the_o punishment_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o of_o moral_a right_n that_o they_o who_o to_o morrow_n must_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n who_o to_o day_n they_o account_v as_o a_o brother_n dear_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v why_o and_o wherefore_o now_o how_o come_v signore_n papa_n alone_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o exercise_v power_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v use_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o interrogated_a i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o ignoramus_n moreover_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n vicar_n at_o rome_n be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o such_o esteem_n and_o prevalency_n be_v public_a consent_n with_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v they_o separate_v after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o thereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o very_a small_a hint_n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o papalin_n make_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o excommunication_n their_o great_a and_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n even_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o consider_v the_o little_a efficacy_n it_o have_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o her_o duke_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o dominion_n the_o worse_o for_o romish_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v or_o what_o the_o worse_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o maunday_n thursday_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o worse_a his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v every_o year_n by_o the_o muscovite_n fop_n §_o some_o indeed_o of_o late_a day_n have_v intimate_v a_o great_a and_o just_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hang_v excommunication_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o on_o another_o basis_n viz._n on_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o excommunication_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o some_o better_a and_o other_o bottom_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o they_o most_o ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o §_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o sparsim_fw-la that_o if_o right_o apply_v do_v demolish_v this_o fabric_n of_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o these_o position_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n meet_v or_o not_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n consistory_n convocation_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o by_o a_o fundamental_a right_o ground_v on_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v hereby_o justify_v robert_n bruce_n david_n blake_n and_o those_o seventeen_o scottish_a minister_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o tenet_n deny_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v and_o make_v law_n and_o have_v not_o withal_o give_v they_o force_n and_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mock_n and_o ridiculous_a authority_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v nor_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v than_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o equivocate_v but_o if_o herein_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n word_n by_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o all_o believer_n hold_v save_v truth_n in_o general_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o or_o else_o more_o striftly_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o laity_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o that_o fundamental_a right_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o to_o every_o congregat_v number_n of_o believer_n gather_v in_o any_o gentile_a state_n or_o people_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o the_o laity_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o semper_fw-la and_o perpetuo_fw-la a_o peculiar_a society_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o limit_v by_o these_o position_n unto_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n injurious_o enough_o if_o they_o pretend_v beyond_o teach_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n and_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_a inflicter_n or_o executioner_n of_o church-censure_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fabric_n for_o the_o support_n and_o justification_n of_o excommunication_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n every_o
that_o any_o shall_v not_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o public_o plain_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n usher_n 25._o furthermore_o this_o very_a discourse_n have_v furnish_v i_o with_o one_o very_o good_a quotation_n for_o the_o justify_v the_o command_n of_o liturgy_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v not_o impeach_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v write_v in_o derogation_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o f._n 33._o that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ambrose_n use_v one_o form_n gregory_n another_o and_o isidor_n a_o three_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o those_o day_n hence_o say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o which_o ambrose_n flourish_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v no_o very_o novel_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v find_v by_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o temerarious_o to_o be_v dispute_v against_o in_o a_o african_a council_n can._n 70._o which_o be_v the_o 103d_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o prudent_a man_n former_o compositum_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la which_o canon_n with_o some_o addition_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n can._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o both_o be_v lest_o there_o shall_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n creep_v into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o far_o add_v f._n 34._o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o last_o in_o those_o day_n swarm_v with_o antitrinitarian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o many_o of_o they_o by_o unsuspected_a wile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o subscription_n of_o confession_n and_o why_o may_v not_o these_o be_v practise_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n now_o use_v liturgy_n a_o remedy_n find_v out_o it_o seem_v by_o prelate_n and_o derive_v to_o our_o day_n attest_v by_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_a against_o such_o and_o the_o like_a evil_a machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a endeavour_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o abomination_n partly_o out_o of_o carnal_a policy_n etc._n etc._n which_o increase_v the_o necessity_n of_o compose_v such_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v sill_v with_o the_o expression_n point_v against_o error_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v seducer_n from_o impose_v themselves_o on_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o expression_n that_o have_v be_v consent_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n most_o rife_o and_o pernicious_a though_o these_o very_a reason_n abstract_a from_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n herein_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_n with_o most_o rational_a and_o most_o unbiased_a person_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o liturgy_n yet_o our_o author_n slight_v they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o these_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o some_o generation_n nor_o from_o any_o council_n hold_v before_o their_o day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v if_o our_o author_n as_o a_o unbiased_a and_o disinterest_v unconcerned_a person_n have_v consult_v scripture_n as_o much_o about_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v possible_o take_v from_o scripture_n for_o king_n have_v their_o power_n from_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n though_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v something_o of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o more_o i_o suspect_v than_o all_o of_o his_o profession_n will_v cheerful_o subscribe_v unto_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o here_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o right_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o conversant_a about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n but_o about_o the_o single_a part_n also_o as_o reason_n and_o example_n do_v evince_v indeed_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o have_v right_o upon_o the_o whole_a have_v right_o upon_o the_o part_n a_o example_n be_v ezekias_n who_o that_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o adorer_n superstition_n take_v away_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n charles_n the_o great_a forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n moreover_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o define_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v leave_v undefined_a the_o king_n of_o ninevey_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v transport_v solomon_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o josiah_n who_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o treasure_n destine_v for_o sacred_a use_v be_v not_o alienate_v the_o constitution_n in_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_o code_o and_o the_o novel_n and_o the_o french_a capitular_o justify_v the_o same_o but_o because_o not_o in_o scripture_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o here_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a that_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o prophet_n when_o once_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v also_o just_a power_n to_o erect_v or_o command_v a_o unquestionable_a liturgy_n that_o may_v real_o and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o liturgy_n be_v not_o command_v precise_o to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o directory_n which_o happy_o may_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o author_n what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o some_o popish_a priest_n may_v again_o introduce_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o use_n of_o spital_n the_o kiss_n of_o they_o the_o blowing_z in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o devil_n forsooth_o to_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o such_o foppery_n now_o general_o difuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o other_o may_v baptize_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o we_o do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la majoris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la minoris_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la other_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v they_o other_o sacrilegious_a priest_n may_v also_o rob_v god_n dear_a child_n of_o their_o bless_a viand_n of_o half_a their_o just_a due_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n only_o keep_v the_o wine_n to_o themselves_o and_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o eat_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o indeed_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n infect_v their_o flock_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o arrianisme_n socinianism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o adamite_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o if_o he_o have_v no_o
i_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o such_o a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n cry_v sin_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o a_o remission_n only_o of_o some_o few_o severity_n in_o some_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o formality_n that_o though_o in_o construction_n of_o law_n may_v be_v exact_v yet_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o without_o prejudice_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o good_a conversation_n and_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o all_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n whether_o they_o relate_v unto_o uniformity_n or_o not_o aught_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o all_o trap_n and_o covert_a design_n to_o exclude_v any_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o many_o can_v perhaps_o through_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n submit_v to_o every_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v in_o concern_v of_o this_o nature_n scripture_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o resolution_n and_o that_o abstract_o and_o pure_o without_o mix_v and_o bring_v with_o they_o interest_n usurpation_n or_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n else_o what_o be_v it_o but_o by_o edict_n to_o lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o state-religion_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o command_v of_o man_n those_o nonconformist_n non-assenters_a that_o have_v receive_v order_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v but_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o the_o licence_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o our_o law_n express_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v himself_o either_o order_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o another_o power_n who_o by_o act_n canon_n and_o edict_n long_o since_o publish_v and_o extant_a have_v direct_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n how_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n be_v by_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v countenance_v and_o use_v in_o public_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n either_o they_o consult_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n by_o take_v holy_a order_n whether_o they_o can_v comply_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o this_o church_n constitute_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o licence_n to_o exercise_n their_o function_n gift_n and_o talent_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o enter_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o call_v stamp_v with_o a_o indelible_a character_n so_o rash_o so_o unadvised_o without_o perspect_n or_o foresight_n of_o consequence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o purblind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v one_o step_n before_o they_o yet_o their_o neglect_n herein_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o their_o excuse_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n in_o common_a justice_n no_o court_n will_v permit_v any_o man_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o own_o misdemeanour_n or_o fail_n beside_o have_v not_o every_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v pastoral_a charge_n twice_o or_o thrice_o if_o not_o often_o witness_v his_o allowance_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n once_o at_o his_o ordination_n before_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o his_o institution_n into_o his_o benefice_n before_o his_o ordinary_n and_o both_o these_o by_o subscription_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o afterward_o upon_o his_o induction_n before_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o verbal_a approbation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 20_o article_n but_o he_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o open_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o willing_o and_o purposely_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o offender_n of_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wounder_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o hurter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n artic._n 34._o and_o be_v it_o not_o enact_v 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v pro_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o the_o act_n that_o shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v our_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o then_o such_o dissenter_n oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a then_o to_o hearken_v unto_o such_o plead_v against_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n beside_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v they_o expect_v temple_n maintenance_n protection_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o their_o ministry_n from_o that_o law_n and_o government_n that_o they_o will_v not_o protect_v countenance_n nor_o submit_v unto_o §_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o conscientiousness_n if_o not_o impiety_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a ministerial_a function_n to_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a without_o conformity_n to_o be_v silence_v to_o morrow_n beside_o it_o be_v nicety_n and_o indiscretion_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n beard_n for_o habit_n in_o divine_a service_n the_o usual_a sear-crow_n of_o scrupulous_a man_n in_o these_o case_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n may_v suffice_v so_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n of_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o exact_v in_o these_o point_n as_o express_v rule_n of_o faith_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o he_o will_v or_o as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o adventure_v upon_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v his_o brain_n or_o fancy_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o chymaerae_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n thus_o to_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n wherein_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n be_v to_o disobey_v those_o mandate_n of_o god_n which_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v itself_o by_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o express_o forbid_v nor_o express_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 14_o rom._n 5._o and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o mention_v necessary_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n v._o 23._o this_o last_o maxim_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o former_a precept_n most_o exact_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v where_o the_o positive_a practice_n unless_o our_o warrant_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o evident_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v either_o safe_a or_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o body_n only_o or_o state_n temporal_a such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n ep_v 11.8_o go_v for_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n if_o god_n have_v leave_v thing_n indifferent_a what_o authority_n can_v make_v they_o necessary_a let_v they_o be_v so_o still_o and_o their_o nature_n not_o change_v by_o any_o injunction_n and_o unity_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o ordination_n there_o be_v something_o which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o from_o god_n independent_a of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n viz._n authority_n to_o tâ—â—ch_v baptise_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n and_o â—â—_o be_v as_o true_a that_o
or_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stifle_v book_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v light_n or_o that_o before_o they_o be_v either_o know_v or_o understand_v and_o that_o perhaps_o by_o one_o single_a person_n who_o happy_o may_v be_v much_o less_o learned_a honest_a or_o orthodox_n then_o the_o author_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v both_o author_n and_o book_n when_o examine_v and_o find_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o and_o every_o state_n shall_v consider_v how_o book_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v behave_v themselves_o and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o according_o one_o carter_n a_o printer_n suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n §_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n by_o look_v a_o little_a back_n although_o it_o be_v early_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nay_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v yet_o until_o after_o the_o 800th_o year_n about_o which_o time_n the_o eastern_a empire_n divide_v from_o the_o western_a there_o be_v not_o many_o heretic_n find_v in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o but_o after_o the_o year_n 1100._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a jar_n which_o for_o 50_o year_n before_o have_v be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o with_o frequent_a war_n there_o do_v arise_v many_o heretic_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o by_z as_o good_a logic_n as_o the_o lion_n be_v fable_v to_o call_v the_o fox_n ear_n horn_n who_o most_o common_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o conclave_n for_o end_v not_o good_a to_o establish_v the_o two_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n dominick_n pure_a fanatic_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o two_o order_n the_o care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n new_o erect_v be_v commit_v and_o what_o have_v follow_v since_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n which_o soon_o spawn_v the_o first_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o heretic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 1244._o impose_v fire_n on_o heretic_n §_o but_o before_o this_o we_o have_v no_o charm_n nor_o lock_n upon_o the_o press_n no_o purgatory_n for_o book_n no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o their_o author_n we_o have_v no_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a nor_o dry_a or_o demi-communions_a no_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n no_o new_a creed_n with_o 12_o new_a article_n either_o of_o trent_n or_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n posa_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o new_o print_v new_o come_v forth_o no_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n no_o divide_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o to_o amuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n no_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o yet_o of_o probability_n no_o penance_n sacramental_a no_o satisfaction_n no_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o now_o use_v no_o hurtado_n no_o filliucius_n no_o bauny_a no_o lessius_fw-la not_o escobar_n no_o jesuit_n moral_n no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n no_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n only_o under_o a_o mask_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n concern_v printing_n itself_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o trouble_v of_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v from_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o print_v guttenburg_n by_o faust_n and_o guttenburg_n scarce_o 80_o year_n find_v out_o and_o now_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v suppress_v which_o though_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v many_o book_n and_o much_o learning_n yet_o they_o find_v that_o in_o this_o short_a time_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la their_o juggle_a art_n and_o legerdemain_v much_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o whilst_o the_o laity_n be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o all_o go_v for_o currant_n on_o their_o side_n and_o impute_v thereto_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n about_o those_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la then_o complain_v of_o for_o that_o now_o man_n be_v better_o enlighten_v by_o print_a book_n begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o present_a faith_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o purity_n among_o which_o one_o great_a crime_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pray_v every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n a_o great_a crime_n i_o confess_v and_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v for_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v to_o pass_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n the_o vulgar_a will_v quick_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v abuse_v and_o cheat_v they_o hitherto_o for_o if_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o way_n and_o court_n to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o address_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o heaven_n than_o mumble_v in_o latin_a without_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v contempt_n on_o the_o mass_n and_o mass-priest_n on_o pardon_n and_o pardon-monger_n on_o auricular_a confession_n and_o confessor_n and_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o sum_n will_v impeach_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o sinister_a artifices_fw-la have_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v secret_a by_o the_o clergy_n for_o many_o generation_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o keep_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n rather_o of_o iniquity_n than_o of_o religion_n wicked_o obtain_v and_o as_o wicked_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n only_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o their_o cheat_n have_v give_v that_o esteem_n the_o priest_n now_o have_v among_o the_o romanist_n through_o many_o age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n now_o since_o printing_n have_v make_v such_o discovery_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o more_o pure_a word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o their_o tradition_n their_o indulgence_n their_o false_a gloss_n and_o their_o other_o like_a trumperies_fw-fr can_v not_o prevail_v as_o former_o romish_a craft_n seek_v out_o other_o pestilent_a invention_n to_o maintain_v their_o impiety_n whereof_o padlock_v the_o press_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n ignorant_a and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v print_v yet_o in_o romish_a territory_n they_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v without_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la first_fw-mi obtain_v from_o some_o inquisitor_n or_o some_o such_o like_a myrmidon_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o stifle_v any_o light_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o obstruction_n of_o many_o truth_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v common_a but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n but_o by_o stealth_n instead_o thereof_o they_o now_o set_v up_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o metaphysic_n against_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a their_o mysterious_a juggle_n dispute_v and_o reason_v more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n thus_o they_o set_v up_o learning_n or_o rather_o quirk_n of_o learning_n against_o learning_n and_o old_a musty_a tradition_n of_o former_a time_n and_o such_o obscure_a passage_n as_o need_v their_o interpretation_n and_o explanation_n and_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o suspense_n between_o fear_n and_o controversal_a juggle_n and_o equivocation_n nay_o they_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n where_o none_o be_v needful_a if_o not_o to_o cabala_n itself_o than_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n or_o exposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v monopolise_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o church-government_n so_o close_o and_o whole_o within_o their_o ecclesiastic_a circle_n but_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o their_o cheat_n these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n be_v natural_a that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o mascarata_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n only_o errata_fw-la pag._n 1._o l._n 20._o for_o spiritual_a r._n scriptural_a p._n 2._o l._n 9_o for_o neiter_fw-mi r._n neither_o p._n 17._o for_o pro_fw-la r._n per_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n p._n 20._o l._n 37._o after_o christian_n r._n to_o bethphage_n john_n 12._o p._n 29._o l._n 9_o in_o the_o margin_n deal_n deo_fw-la p._n 78._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o soozm_n r._n sozom._n p._n 98._o margin_n for_o satisfactoriis_fw-la &_o r._n satisfactionis_fw-la ut_fw-la p._n 146._o l._n 8._o for_o peace_n r._n piece_n l._n 29_o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 151._o l._n 7._o deal_n p._n 152._o l._n 44._o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 153._o l._n 34._o for_o ramand_v r._n remand_v p._n 160._o l._n 4._o &_o 8._o for_o st._n r._n sir_n p._n 163._o l._n 7._o for_o coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la r._n coenatorio_n nuptiali_fw-la p_o 166._o l._n 18._o for_o prosica_n r._n persica_fw-la p._n 171._o l._n 5._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 173._o l._n 24._o for_o no._n r._n any_o p._n 183._o l._n 6._o for_o perspect_n r._n prospect_n p._n 217._o l._n penult_n for_o thing_n r._n think_v p._n 219._o l._n 18._o for_o pair_v r._n pari_fw-la l._n 37._o after_o jupiter_n r._n and_o venus_n their_o p._n 234._o l._n 6._o for_o alieno_fw-la r._n aheno_n l._n 9_o for_o dignity_n r._n divinity_n p._n 236._o l._n 17._o for_o hariretur_fw-la r._n hauriretur_fw-la l._n 37._o for_o apello_fw-la r._n apella_n p._n 239._o l._n 8._o for_o and_z r._n etc._n etc._n l._n 13._o next_o unto_o to_z r._n be_v
one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o paul_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17_o 28._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n paul_n do_v entitle_v the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o immediate_o he_o do_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 16._o and_o to_o be_v one_o virgin_n spouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n humane_a prudence_n or_o any_o colour_n whatsoever_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a church_n which_o our_o first_o and_o right_a father_n to_o wit_n apostle_n have_v set_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o infant_n and_o beardless_a there_o be_v indeed_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n i._n e._n of_o one_o kind_a and_o nature_n not_o one_o in_o number_n as_o one_o sea_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n more_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n one_o with_o paul_n baptism_n or_o than_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v one_o neither_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n more_o one_o whole_a entire_a perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o their_o part_n essential_a and_o integral_a without_o relation_n to_o other_o man_n than_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n right_o institute_v and_o order_v a_o whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_a church_n immediate_o and_o independent_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n under_o christ_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n 20._o act_n 28._o if_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o also_o the_o ministerial_a church_n itself_o now_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v either_o circumscribe_v within_o these_o bound_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o that_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n by_o office_n if_o not_o for_o execution_n yet_o for_o power_n according_a to_o which_o power_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o office_n §_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v a_o general_a paraenesis_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a precaution_n relate_v to_o the_o applicacation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n throughout_o this_o book_n in_o treat_v and_o handle_v of_o all_o opinion_n which_o be_v divers_a and_o not_o few_o viz._n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n how_o great_a soever_o how_o illuminate_v or_o how_o sincere_a soever_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v to_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a or_o uncouth_a if_o not_o contrary_a sense_n to_o their_o own_o most_o natural_a meaning_n by_o urge_v some_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a term_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o according_o settle_v a_o position_n on_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o purchase_v some_o credit_n and_o assent_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o such_o scripture_n allegation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o close_o conclude_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o contrary_a or_o at_o best_o not_o applicable_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o position_n first_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v i_o take_v it_o a_o receive_a axiom_n among_o divine_n that_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o literal_a word_n thereof_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o most_o especial_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o fetch_v as_o most_o foreign_a so_o lest_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o latter_a generation_n be_v now_o come_v ex_fw-la ephebis_fw-la out_o of_o its_o minority_n and_o wardship_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v captive_a by_o blind_a obedience_n and_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o relish_v and_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a viand_n not_o by_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n or_o taste_v of_o they_o that_o cook_n it_o or_o serve_v it_o up_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o savoury_a taste_n it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o indeed_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o find_v fault_n or_o to_o bring_v over_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n volunt_fw-la volendi_fw-la valde_fw-la quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o singular_o fond_a that_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n scruple_n not_o to_o entitle_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o transport_v man_n yea_o zealous_a pious_a man_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o affection_n whatsoever_o hence_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o transform_a text_n of_o scripture_n ita_fw-la veritatem_fw-la amant_fw-fr ut_fw-la velint_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la amant_fw-fr august_n such_o lover_n they_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o they_o wish_v all_o may_v be_v true_a which_o they_o love_v and_o vehement_a desire_n often_o reiterated_a be_v often_o metamorphose_v into_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o person_n thus_o opinionate_a will_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o convenient_a no_o nor_o yet_o peaceable_a with_o a_o few_o ambiguous_a term_n or_o with_o school_n quiddity_n or_o with_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v or_o transform_v to_o plant_v a_o doctrine_n or_o introduce_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v the_o present_a settle_a state_n thereof_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v above_o other_o to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o urge_v scripture_n allegation_n purposely_o to_o amuse_n or_o seduce_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n wherefore_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o intent_n thereof_o ☞_o ☞_o out_o of_o which_o no_o writer_n with_o sincerity_n shall_v dare_v with_o sophistical_a schooly_n to_o seek_v or_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v they_o lest_o otherwise_o their_o reader_n much_o bias_v with_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o person_n be_v thereby_o blind_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o other_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n so_o to_o handle_v scripture_n be_v no_o new_a artifice_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n even_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o practise_v upon_o himself_o the_o put_n of_o a_o wrong_a gloss_n upon_o christ_n word_n 14._o mark_v 58._o make_v a_o evil_a ingredient_n towards_o his_o condemnation_n the_o pharise_n be_v most_o excellent_o gift_v in_o this_o art_n one_o while_o when_o paul_n manifest_v christ_n appearance_n unto_o they_o once_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o then_o with_o great_a indignation_n cry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o act_n 8.17.18.22_o another_o while_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o party_n against_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n or_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o pharise_n confess_v paul_n conformity_n with_o the_o pharise_n in_o manifesti_fw-la g_o and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o his_o other_o particular_a difference_n or_o dissension_n from_o they_o no_o way_n displease_v they_o for_o he_o give_v express_a testimony_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v do_v appear_v unto_o he_o do_v so_o please_v their_o humour_n that_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pharise_n part_v acquit_v he_o by_o proclamation_n viz._n
we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 23._o act_n 9_o this_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o teach_v but_o from_o love_n of_o themselves_o their_o party_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o from_o jealous_a impatiency_n of_o contradiction_n in_o public_a by_o a_o inferior_a sect_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v a_o curious_a question_n captious_o propose_v by_o the_o sadducee_n by_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o moses_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n certain_a of_o they_o answer_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v 20._o luke_n 39_o though_o the_o pharise_n be_v well_o please_v of_o his_o probat_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v judge_v he_o to_o death_n for_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o their_o approbation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o particular_n do_v issue_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o corrupt_a and_o monstrous_a fountain_n that_o can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a 3._o james_n 11._o viz._n from_o love_n of_o their_o party_n love_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n from_o a_o stubborn_a opiniative_a and_o envious_a desire_n to_o excel_v their_o opposite_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excel_v by_o any_o so_o when_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v yet_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v then_o behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 11._o mat._n 18_o 19_o the_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n more_o ingenious_a than_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v disoblige_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o mark_v 10._o but_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 21._o act_n 22._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v please_v neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v thus_o can_v perverse_a spirit_n and_o wit_n turn_v and_o wind_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o innocent_o and_o plain_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o a_o different_a or_o contrary_a sense_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o wayward_a emulation_n reign_v at_o this_o day_n through_o christendom_n and_o rage_v ofttimes_o no_o less_o in_o defence_n of_o good_a cause_n than_o of_o bad_a and_o make_v many_o to_o concur_v with_o schismatical_a or_o false_a opinion_n in_o transform_v particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o private_a desire_n or_o design_n as_o factious_a opposition_n to_o the_o sadducee_n do_v the_o pharise_n to_o consent_v unto_o our_o saviour_n and_o unto_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o point_v mention_v §_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n like_o the_o pharise_n be_v rare_a sophister_n can_v handy_a dandy_o shuffle_n and_o cut_v text_n of_o scripture_n with_o most_o admirable_a dexterity_n their_o impertinent_a collection_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o other_o semblance_n with_o it_o save_v only_o that_o they_o mention_v metaphorical_a fire_n will_v make_v a_o impartial_a reader_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o ape_n or_o monkey_n who_o espy_v glow-worm_n in_o the_o night_n gather_a stick_n and_o blow_v themselves_o breathless_a to_o make_v they_o burn_v will_v not_o impudence_n itself_o blush_v and_o stupidity_n tremble_v at_o the_o senseless_a collection_n and_o deduction_n of_o these_o men._n as_o the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o the_o jesuit_n more_o especial_o have_v no_o parallel_n except_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o in_o other_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o real_a presence_n their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v not_o go_v so_o much_o beyond_o other_o as_o beside_o themselves_o the_o extreme_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o sacred_a authority_n shall_v countenance_v and_o abet_v their_o profitable_a tenant_n make_v they_o wrest_v and_o transform_v place_n of_o scripture_n beyond_o all_o construction_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n herein_o to_o be_v a_o spice_n or_o symptom_n of_o spiritual_a madness_n or_o phanaticisme_n muse_v and_o dream_v be_v of_o near_a alliance_n he_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o confirm_v his_o own_o conclusion_n or_o apprehension_n will_v quick_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v just_a so_o as_o the_o fool_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n clink_v the_o superstitious_a phisiognomer_n and_o palmister_n be_v not_o without_o their_o scripture_n 13._o ex._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o 37._o job_n 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v deform_v picture_n of_o beautiful_a colour_n or_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a inference_n out_o of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a antecedent_n or_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n except_o we_o do_v strict_o compare_v the_o marginal_a quotation_n of_o some_o jesuitical_a anabaptistical_n quake_a and_o schismatical_a discourse_n with_o the_o text_n and_o both_o with_o the_o conclusion_n intend_v by_o the_o author_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o some_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v nothing_o but_o gospel-language_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v scarce_o a_o true_a or_o wise_a or_o pertinent_a word_n to_o the_o purpose_n desire_v of_o victory_n and_o to_o excel_v other_o be_v a_o disease_n hardly_o cure_v in_o any_o man_n sect_n or_o party_n and_o ofttimes_o work_v most_o indefatigable_o where_o it_o work_v most_o secret_o god_n gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o judgement_n some_o can_v admire_v and_o magnify_v in_o other_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v above_o their_o own_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o in_o conclusion_n be_v persuade_v that_o any_o man_n not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n or_o opinion_n have_v so_o pure_a and_o clear_a a_o beam_n of_o light_a as_o themselves_o or_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o who_o for_o expound_v great_a mystery_n have_v betake_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n who_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v i._n e._n that_o be_v free_a of_o their_o brotherhood_n and_o corporation_n only_o or_o at_o least_o serve_v a_o complete_a apprenticeship_n to_o their_o suppose_a spirit_n but_o the_o wise_a oft_o miscarry_v in_o their_o project_n and_o so_o do_v these_o by_o take_v wrong_a measure_n in_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o direct_a way_n to_o grace_n but_o by_o undervalue_v help_n of_o art_n or_o gift_n of_o nature_n of_o this_o misconceit_n the_o quaker_n the_o enthusiast_n the_o fanatic_n be_v most_o guilty_a the_o first_o and_o immediate_a issue_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v that_o every_o action_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o some_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n apprehend_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n so_o that_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o all_o action_n warrant_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n must_v needs_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n differ_v no_o more_o in_o their_o logical_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n than_o housekeep_v and_o keep_v house_n do_v in_o common_a understanding_n utitur_fw-la diabolus_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la s._n ambrose_n that_o admonition_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philip._n 2.3_o concern_v these_o time_n as_o much_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o write_v and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n most_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a for_o christianity_n if_o all_o christian_n can_v in_o good_a earnest_n embrace_v it_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v
the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a or_o militant_a nor_o yet_o consist_v only_o of_o they_o or_o of_o man_n internal_o though_o ineffectual_o call_v but_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o call_v only_o vocatione_n merè_fw-la externa_fw-la by_o vocation_n mere_o external_a thus_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v rightful_o attribute_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o as_o of_o old_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o certain_o hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n than_o unto_o the_o gather_v congregation_n for_o most_o certain_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o as_o london_n have_v must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n and_o power_n belong_v of_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o all_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o to_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o such_o church_n and_o not_o to_o those_o where_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o few_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v our_o independent_a church_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o several_a parish_n which_o more_o proper_o and_o strict_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n or_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o so_o many_o several_a church_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n though_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o may_v allow_v they_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v disputative_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v §_o unto_o the_o attribute_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n or_o unto_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n have_v no_o claim_n or_o title_n save_v only_o in_o reversion_n or_o reflection_n or_o in_o expectance_n i._n e._n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n prerogative_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o this_o body_n or_o rather_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n both_o blessing_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o and_o successive_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n descend_v though_o in_o different_a measure_n unto_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o national_a church_n more_o and_o great_a power_n and_o unto_o the_o several_a congregation_n thereof_o blessing_n and_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o indeed_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o entire_a body_n make_v up_o by_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o part_n use_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o particular_a person_n nor_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o work_v as_o several_a divide_a body_n by_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o part_n conjoin_v unto_o the_o whole_a and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a do_v usual_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v strong_o as_o well_o against_o the_o new_a separatist_n as_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o either_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o much_o material_a so_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o wisdom_n must_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n §_o to_o prosecute_v their_o own_o simile_n of_o fraternity_n or_o corporation_n whereby_o they_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o one_o another_o by_o consent_n or_o agreement_n be_v it_o that_o every_o church_n exceed_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o multitude_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n incorporate_v and_o every_o corporation_n or_o society_n corporate_a suppose_v a_o unity_n more_o than_o mere_o local_a between_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o union_n by_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o so_o many_o man_n meet_v at_o a_o play_n or_o whitsun-ale_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la formatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la veer_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v no_o set_a form_n or_o fashion_n can_v have_v no_o true_a real_a unity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o a_o distinct_a entity_n or_o unity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a yet_o corporation_n consist_v of_o such_o mortal_a man_n be_v yet_o account_v immortal_a because_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o corporation_n or_o body_n civil_a every_o church_n in_o what_o usual_a sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n between_o the_o member_n all_o this_o be_v to_o fortify_v and_o to_o make_v plain_a their_o simile_n and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o gainsay_v yet_o withal_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporation_n in_o england_n nor_o in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n without_o a_o proper_a charter_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n and_o to_o make_v by-law_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o form_n or_o establish_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o what_o be_v derivative_a from_o some_o other_o power_n paramount_n so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v power_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o confederate_a or_o congregat_v into_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o attribute_n wherewith_o a_o national_a church_n be_v endow_v and_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o make_v law_n choose_v officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o without_o authority_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislative_a or_o without_o any_o supervisor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o law_n over_o they_o if_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n derive_v unto_o it_o from_o christ_n then_o certain_o the_o same_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o whether_o be_v more_o just_a or_o equal_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a the_o part_n judge_v you_o power_n to_o meet_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o break_v bread_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n can_v reasonable_o and_o ordinary_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n qualify_v they_o to_o be_v independent_a the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o single_a person_n by_o his_o
and_o judicature_n one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o little_o gainsay_v that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o messenger_n which_o he_o send_v to_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o saracen_n and_o insidel_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o persuasive_a mean_n only_o be_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o kingdom_n which_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v avow_v enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n every_o where_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o commission_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o they_o may_v any_o where_n publish_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n the_o subject_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o concern_v in_o good_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n whereunto_o christian_n religion_n once_o embrace_v do_v make_v they_o liable_a and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o government_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v christian_a religion_n for_o prince_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o profess_v and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o government_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o small_a matter_n even_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o impleadable_a and_o remediable_a in_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o state_n though_o heathenish_a wherein_o and_o under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o subject_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o religion_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o viz._n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o become_v christian_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o when_o once_o admit_v by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o for_o discipine_n that_o concern_v moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o their_o contrary_n unrighteousness_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o general_a precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o any_o do_v transgress_v the_o virtue_n and_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o christian_n but_o as_o man_n what_o then_o the_o transgressor_n be_v first_o private_o to_o be_v admonish_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a those_o that_o sin_v open_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o repent_v and_o amend_v then_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o two_o or_o three_o if_o still_o they_o remain_v incorrigible_a then_o to_o acquaint_v that_o congregation_n of_o christian_a brethren_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o if_o still_o they_o continue_v refractory_a after_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n warning_n and_o prayer_n than_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n nor_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o if_o publican_n and_o heathen_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o they_o not_o live_v to_o the_o adorn_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n extraordinary_a have_v also_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o die_v with_o they_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o scripture_n extant_a and_o what_o need_v of_o more_o for_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o instruct_v break_v bread_n baptise_v and_o pray_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n to_o order_v all_o the_o rest_n §_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v marvellous_a nay_o monstrous_a that_o out_o of_o so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a so_o easy_o practicable_a direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o various_a so_o mere_o worldly_a and_o pompous_a nay_o imperious_a and_o impious_a form_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o use_n as_o have_v be_v hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o all_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o all_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a gospel_n discipline_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v into_o mere_a worldly_a form_n set_v up_o for_o mere_a worldly_a self-end_n and_o interest_n if_o any_o man_n can_v more_o plain_o make_v out_o any_o other_o form_n from_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o favour_n myself_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v impar_fw-la negotio_fw-la it_o be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a whilst_o i_o consider_v that_o though_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a how_o and_o when_o the_o several_a form_n creep_v in_o and_o get_v accrument_n partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o proud_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o prince_n who_o not_o willing_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o hoodwink_v though_o they_o know_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v now_o open_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o gospel-form_n of_o government_n let_v it_o plain_o appear_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n god_n only_o be_v truth_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o lip_n above_o other_o shall_v more_o especial_o preserve_v knowledge_n do_v abandon_v humane_a error_n and_o false_a superstructure_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n only_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n only_o §_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a if_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v itself_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n or_o officer_n the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o the_o provisionary_a coercive_a and_o executive_a power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n i_o know_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o independency_n be_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n and_o tend_v to_o anarchy_n a_o mere_a slander_n rather_o than_o a_o just_a objection_n for_o if_o right_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o least_o chagreen_a to_o any_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o use_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o if_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o justify_v i_o herein_o for_o the_o government_n that_o be_v herein_o state_v may_v be_v exercise_v under_o any_o government_n how_o averse_a soever_o to_o christianity_n itself_o without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v therewith_o and_o if_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o government_n as_o for_o certain_a he_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o and_o how_o encroachment_n of_o power_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o clergy_n story_n be_v full_a vide_fw-la fra_n paolo_fw-la sarpi_n his_o treatise_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o thwart_a popish_a or_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v to_o
and_o order_n for_o the_o better_a reglement_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o small_a particular_a congregation_n or_o city_n in_o a_o jewish_a or_o gentile_n state_n and_o yet_o all_o law_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v by_o universal_a and_o common_a consent_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o have_v as_o well_o church_n as_o body_n politic_a representative_a and_o in_o as_o much_o when_o partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o brethren_n without_o foresight_n of_o any_o peril_n or_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o dexterity_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v clergy_n design_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o engross_a all_o power_n and_o revenue_n to_o themselves_o not_o by_o any_o right_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o any_o gospel_n precept_n the_o practice_n and_o custom_n injurious_o enough_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n begin_v soon_o to_o admit_v none_o but_o clergy_n and_o church_n man_n only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n representative_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o such_o their_o wile_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n only_o when_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n in_o its_o true_a and_o scripture_n sense_n consist_v of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n can_v have_v no_o representative_a of_o both_o which_o only_o make_v the_o church_n complete_a except_o both_o have_v their_o peculiar_a representative_n in_o council_n synod_n convocation_n etc._n etc._n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o though_o never_o so_o demonstrable_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n be_v so_o bitter_a a_o pill_n that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v swallow_v at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v very_o great_a debate_n and_o dispute_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n will_v not_o have_v it_o christen_v ecumenical_a and_o general_a lest_o the_o protestant_n shall_v from_o thence_o argumentize_n that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a which_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o can_v entire_o and_o complete_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v as_o erroneous_o as_o magisterial_o affirm_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v the_o laity_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o in_o romish_a dialect_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o pack_v synod_n canonize_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o day_n they_o may_v canonize_v we_o out_o of_o our_o christian_a name_n to_o morrow_n and_o out_o of_o our_o christianity_n the_o next_o day_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o discourse_v yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n nay_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o more_o early_o and_o more_o authentic_a can_v not_o be_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n viz._n apostles_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n esteem_v and_o style_v by_o the_o romanist_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n though_o not_o always_o sans_o reprimand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a use_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o 7_o deacon_n with_o which_o the_o diocesan_n council_n have_v great_a resemblance_n but_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n from_o many_o remote_a place_n to_o consult_v together_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 15._o act._n be_v a_o famous_a example_n when_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o with_o other_o of_o syria_n meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v democratical_o govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a council_n as_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v confess_v but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o insensible_a gradation_n get_v reputation_n and_o power_n so_o they_o endeavour_v a_o monarchical_a regiment_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o institute_v and_o get_v to_o be_v establish_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o church_n be_v under_o one_o jurisdiction_n have_v likewise_o their_o commerce_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a by_o synod_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n ordain_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o body_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n or_o large_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o rather_o priority_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o any_o right_n the_o more_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o neighbour_a city_n alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v other_o lesser_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o prudential_a introduce_v and_o approve_v only_o by_o custom_n be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v yet_o withal_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o those_o many_o honourable_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o he_o cant._n 7._o yet_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a not_o without_o great_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n stoop_v to_o the_o lure_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o then_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v their_o trouble_n these_o assembly_n be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v divide_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n and_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a council_n be_v almost_o whole_o ingross_v and_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o intrude_a and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n
wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v the_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o present_a if_o absent_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v the_o pope_n who_o desire_v all_o council_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o §_o have_v thus_o summary_o give_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o how_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v alter_v i_o proceed_v and_o say_v again_o to_o the_o independent_o that_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o gather_v church_n by_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o inspection_n and_o subordination_n of_o a_o other_o or_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o independency_n be_v then_o and_o in_o they_o reasonable_a for_o that_o each_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o so_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o settle_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v nor_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o individual_a pastor_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o select_a congregation_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o or_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v independent_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o inspection_n or_o superintendency_n of_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o presbyter_n the_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o they_o have_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n seem_v strong_a for_o the_o contrary_a for_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n which_o have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deligat_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n aâ—â—_n the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n for_o aught_o that_o appear_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n his_o several_a cure_n or_o separate_v title_n distinct_a and_o apart_o until_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o sit_v themselves_o better_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o and_o presbiteris_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it divisit_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n to_o ever_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o him_z constituit_fw-la him_z hic_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la coemiteria_fw-la parochias_fw-la &_o dio_fw-mi diaeceses_fw-la constituit_fw-la dionysius_n papa_n 24._o follow_v ao._n 268._o which_o be_v find_v so_o commodious_a that_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ercombert_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o kent_n 59_o kent_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la honorio_n maxim_n memo_fw-la rabile_fw-la godwin_n episc_n p._n 59_o honorius_n also_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o other_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_o those_o according_a to_o city_n only_o 15._o act_n 36.1_o apocal._n 20._o wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o and_o at_o large_a till_o the_o say_v evaristus_n do_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o parish_n tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a station_n so_o that_o indesinite_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o indefinite_a ordination_n do_v approach_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o example_n and_o prescription_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n may_v be_v more_o just_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o evaristus_n then_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o the_o independent_o will_v hardly_o evade_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o act_n 6.23_o of_o antioch_n 13._o act_n 1._o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17.28_o of_o who_o 16._o rom._n of_o corinth_n 1_o corinth_n 14.29_o of_o phillippi_n 1._o phil._n 1._o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v 13._o heb._n 7._o james_n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o now_o if_o each_o church_n have_v more_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n than_o one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o be_v hardly_o make_v out_o by_o right_a reason_n that_o every_o individual_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v his_o particular_a and_o circumscribe_v gather_v church_n free_a of_o all_o subordination_n they_o seem_v contradictory_n in_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o more_o pure_a time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o ordain_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o who_o there_o be_v not_o appoint_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a office_n and_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n know_v no_o distinction_n between_o ordination_n and_o benefice_n and_o ordain_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v a_o office_n and_o the_o right_n of_o have_v one_o livelihood_n from_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n §_o the_o independent_o do_v far_a aver_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o take_v their_o gather_a church_n to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o independent_a for_o the_o reason_n show_v but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o natural_a that_o the_o legislative-christian-power_n shall_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a england_n for_o example_n and_o not_o to_o any_o certain_a parish_n city_n or_o country_n as_o to_o london_n york_z etc._n etc._n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o happy_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n therein_o than_o some_o other_o and_o as_o this_o right_n do_v natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o the_o peopele_n thereof_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a england_n not_o any_o certain_a part_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n st._n peter_n at_o westminster_n or_o at_o york_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a a_o law_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o
acquiesce_v till_o than_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n before_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o calvin_n who_o for_o his_o other_o great_a pain_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n flock_n i_o do_v much_o honour_n who_o broach_v not_o his_o new_a church_n polity_n until_o about_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v it_o possible_a i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v momento_n temporis_fw-la join_v or_o jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o government_n episcopal_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n write_n by_o their_o do_n other_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o humour_n first_o frame_v church_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o then_o conceit_n that_o the_o scripture_n answer_v and_o favour_v their_o chimaera_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paroenesis_n if_o bishop_n claim_n or_o usurp_v more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n or_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o god_n law_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n just_o allow_v to_o they_o and_o pastor_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la spare_v they_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o firmament_n because_o fanatic_o and_o man_n intoxicate_v stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n whilst_o they_o shine_v §_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n juxta_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 41._o 3_o jer._n 41._o &_o pascent_fw-la vos_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o pastoral_n charge_n consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mistake_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n commit_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n the_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o these_o great_a mystery_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v warp_a or_o swerve_v from_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o want_v cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o many_o other_o ichabod_n heavy_o complain_v §_o beside_o for_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n general_n concern_v innovator_n in_o general_n prudent_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o jealous_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o church_n innovation_n and_o combination_n even_o beyond_o all_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o attempt_n for_o new_a discipline_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o most_o innovator_n and_o man_n give_v to_o change_n do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o design_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o saddle_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v therein_o seat_v as_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n will_v easy_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v attempt_v against_o superior_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v dianam_fw-la amat_fw-la â—ai_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la nuit_fw-fr else_z dianam_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o want_v be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o diana_n they_o have_v not_o stick_v andaciter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o to_o style_v episcopal_a regiment_n antichristian_a will_v as_o little_a scruple_n to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o salvation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v gather_v themselves_o into_o it_o always_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o precept_n or_o command_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v leave_n of_o another_o §_o moreover_o as_o every_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n so_o every_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o only_o except_v which_o christ_n institute_v besit_v not_o every_o civil_a government_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o every_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o renown_a state_n of_o venice_n for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n banish_v the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o famous_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n where_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v every_o differ_a church-discipline_n from_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v can_v have_v entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v thither_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v no_o less_o equal_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a than_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o ancient_a for_o cicero_n in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v apparent_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o maecenas_n his_o counsel_n to_o augustus_n in_o dione_n be_v very_o prudent_a eos_n qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la innovant_fw-la odio_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o coerce_a non_fw-la deorum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nova_fw-la numina_fw-la high_a tale_n introducentes_fw-la multos_fw-la impellunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la unde_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la seditiones_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la existunt_fw-la res_fw-la profecto_fw-la minime_fw-la conducibilis-principatui_a &_o legibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sertur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la for_o it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o a_o strange_a state_n and_o such_o be_v all_o papist_n have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o another_o head_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o divers_a end_n from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a government_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o or_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v among_o they_o one_o or_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o practice_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n see_v this_o will_v be_v present_o account_v as_o one_o or_o more_o conventicle_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o according_o will_v be_v prohibit_v and_o interrupt_v so_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o new_a church_n polity_n be_v it_o popish_a presbyterian_a or_o quake_a all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o by_o that_o state_n establish_v many_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o may_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o head_n presbyter_n or_o teacher_n contrary_a in_o custom_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o establish_a church-discipline_n and_o perhaps_o unto_o true_a doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o many_o opportunity_n they_o have_v through_o confession_n meeting_n sermon_n and_o other_o spiritual_a conference_n insinuate_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n they_o may_v by_o such_o secret_a vast_a diffuse_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n corrupt_v they_o in_o their_o sidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sad_a experience_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a day_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o of_o several_a persuasion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o union_n in_o a_o unite_a confederacy_n or_o conspiracy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o it_o prevail_v more_o than_o number_n beside_o discontent_a mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o tumult_n when_o any_o happen_v occasion_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_n easy_o agree_v though_o their_o end_n be_v divers_a each_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v uppermost_a or_o to_o turn_v up_o that_o trump_n that_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o endanger_v the_o state_n for_o these_o many_o excellent_a cause_n all_o church_n congregation_n ought_v very_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o to_o be_v
perfect_o 18_o act_n 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o doctrine_n and_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v reveal_v or_o reveal_v more_o perfect_o to_o auditor_n and_o sitter_n by_o than_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o though_o qualify_v as_o apollo_n be_v beside_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o time_n of_o persecution_n nothing_o more_o common_a witness_v 20_o john_n 19.26_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v ergo_fw-la private_a when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o 8_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n v._o 26._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o peter_n sermon_n for_o that_o thousand_o be_v convert_v thereat_o do_v imprison_v he_o and_o john_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n add_v also_o threaten_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n bold_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v whereupon_o they_o be_v far_o threaten_v and_o let_v go_v they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 4_o act_n 1.2.17.19.20.23.31_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n 11._o act_n 26._o k._n herod_n have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n who_o a_o angel_n deliver_v on_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 12._o act_n 2.3.12_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 20_o acts._n 7.8.20.31_o paul_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v upon_o melita_n many_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o 28._o act_n 1.23.30.31_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a without_o a_o comment_n time_n of_o persecution_n can_v be_v no_o objection_n here_o nor_o alter_v the_o case_n if_o lawful_a then_o under_o perscutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v certain_o much_o more_o lawful_a now_o under_o the_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n of_o state_n only_o can_v have_v room_n here_o either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v conventicle_n of_o such_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v warrant_v thereby_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n which_o may_v be_v a_o document_n at_o least_o and_o caution_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n and_o without_o due_a consideration_n suppress_v all_o conventicle_n promiscuous_o as_o if_o conventicle_n and_o schism_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la lest_o by_o mistake_n or_o inadvertency_n they_o act_v over_o again_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sadducee_n or_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n who_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a accuse_v they_o for_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n come_v upon_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n answer_v they_o bold_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o 4._o act_n 18.19_o and_o be_v let_v go_v no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o so_o congregate_a and_o so_o preach_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o after_o report_v make_v of_o all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o apply_v and_o say_v with_o david_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n v._o 25.26_o when_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n few_o man_n dare_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n imprison_v they_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v miraculous_o by_o night_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v with_o command_n to_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v sound_a so_o teach_v when_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o officer_n seize_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v before_o the_o council_n who_o though_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o stout_a and_o resolute_a answer_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o wave_v the_o counsel_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n who_o caution_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v to_o these_o man_n invite_v thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n who_o advise_v to_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o upon_o this_o grand_a reason_n because_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o who_o they_o all_o agree_v yet_o not_o without_o beat_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n 5._o act_n 12.42_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v even_o at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v whereat_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v say_v master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n but_o instead_o of_o silence_v they_o he_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o 19_o luke_n 37.40_o if_o our_o separatist_n our_o schismatic_n false_o so_o miscall_v do_v so_o assemble_v contrary_a to_o decree_n of_o caesar_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o strict_a precept_n and_o great_a example_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n paramount_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n if_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n 1_o rom._n 11.12_o do_v long_o to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o
his_o own_o sanction_n and_o to_o publish_v and_o teach_v his_o truth_n or_o to_o contradict_v impede_fw-la or_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v under_o any_o worldly_a government_n without_o clash_v with_o it_o or_o interrupt_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v true_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a affair_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o fair_o be_v account_v as_o seditious_a separatist_n schismatical_a or_o traitorous_a or_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n innocent_o according_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v can_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o bond_n mulct_n imprisonment_n or_o can_v come_v under_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n do_v hate_v he_o &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o chief_a inquisitor_n and_o instigator_n do_v by_o menace_n prohibition_n prison_n dungeon_n beat_n stoning_n what_o not_o forbid_v he_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n or_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o use_v force_n only_o but_o craft_n also_o and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v they_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n to_o catch_v he_o about_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n 22_o mat._n 15.12_o mark_n 13_o 14._o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n 14_o mark_n 64._o and_o of_o pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o for_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n 23_o luke_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 11_o joh._n 48._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o when_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n they_o have_v see_v answer_v that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o 19_o luk._n 37.40_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n speed_v better_a than_o their_o master_n i_o trow_v not_o they_o false_o accuse_v steven_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o stone_v he_o 7_o acts._n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n by_o night_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o maugre_o all_o their_o rage_n against_o they_o command_v they_o to_o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o according_o without_o dread_n of_o far_a persecution_n and_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o authority_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v and_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v find_v they_o so_o teach_v bring_v they_o again_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o strict_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v to_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o as_o high_a and_o as_o home_o a_o charge_n i_o confess_v as_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o any_o now_o what_o answer_n make_v they_o we_o aught_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n though_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o this_o convince_a and_o unanswerable_a repartie_n and_o take_v council_n to_o slay_v they_o yet_o when_o gamaliel_n have_v advise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o sight_v against_o god_n they_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o do_v refrain_v from_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o on_o this_o grand_a reason_n for_o if_o this_o council_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o sight_n against_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v yet_o beat_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n 5_o act_n 17.42_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o application_n or_o reflection_n do_v but_o turn_v the_o table_n awhile_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o all_o the_o reproach_n calumny_n lie_n and_o slander_n cast_v on_o our_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o they_o thereupon_o silence_v and_o deprive_v without_o be_v implead_v or_o convict_v will_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o be_v not_o such_o their_o case_n fresh_a yet_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o be_v it_o unjust_a then_o in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o just_a now_o in_o other_o because_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o table_n turn_v do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n 8_o job_n 3._o and_o shall_v we_o follow_v such_o example_n of_o man_n vile_a man_n pervert_v all_o judgement_n and_o justice_n absit_fw-la it_o be_v unbeseeming_a no_n see_v episcopal_a no_o not_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o that_o most_o reverend_a coat_n high_a or_o low_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o nor_o yet_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o nor_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n in_o church_n or_o conventicle_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 20_o act_n 20._o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la be_v undoubted_o the_o main_a duty_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.1.2_o for_o hereunto_o most_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o they_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o if_o not_o call_v to_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o none_o as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o patent_n or_o commission_n from_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o of_o the_o high_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n to_o every_o individual_a and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a then_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o that_o ministry_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a under_o which_o he_o can_v profit_v most_o moreover_o if_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o conventicle_n may_v nurse_n and_o nuzzle_v up_o a_o faction_n averse_a to_o present_a constitution_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o party_n in_o animosity_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o their_o pastor_n will_v abuse_v their_o calling_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o such_o reason_n may_v prevail_v happy_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o very_a same_o logic_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v out_o of_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n only_o of_o be_v abuse_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o call_n whether_o priestly_n or_o prelatical_a though_o never_o so_o warrantable_a never_o so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o consideration_n whether_o a_o divine_a precept_n so_o solemn_o bind_v conscience_n with_o a_o woe_n attend_v the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v can_v lawful_o be_v supersede_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n for_o fear_v only_o that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v beside_o this_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o some_o popish_a country_n as_o in_o france_n poland_n germany_n and_o even_o by_o mahumetan_n and_o be_v it_o not_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o
it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n then_o when_o the_o key_n of_o churchman_n can_v not_o err_v and_o when_o a_o temporal_a sword_n be_v want_v yet_o now_o it_o be_v utter_o useless_a and_o abolish_v §_o for_o any_o other_o excommunication_n of_o present_a or_o perpetual_a necessity_n in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n there_o be_v very_o little_a indeed_o no_o plain_a proof_n in_o scripture_n if_o any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sceptre_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n without_o which_o their_o empire_n will_v appear_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o therefore_o their_o zeal_n be_v fierce_a and_o strong_a for_o it_o though_o their_o reason_n be_v weak_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a obscure_a and_o lame_a deduction_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o import_v real_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o clergy_n man_n and_o in_o they_o only_o and_o that_o that_o sword_n be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o useful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o the_o stroke_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v as_o well_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o other_o layman_n §_o in_o case_n of_o utter_a impenitency_n of_o open_a and_o obstinate_a perverseness_n heaven_n be_v shut_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n power_n and_o in_o case_n of_o feign_a penitence_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o presbyter_n key_n can_v open_v effectual_o though_o they_o discern_v or_o discern_v not_o the_o hypocricy_n and_o in_o case_n of_o true_a penitence_n if_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n be_v mistake_v yet_o heaven_n will_v not_o remain_v shut_v §_o some_o excellent_a writer_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o st._n peter_n key_n as_o well_o before_o luther_n as_o since_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o unless_o they_o have_v first_o excommunicate_v themselves_o or_o void_v their_o hope_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o heretical_a position_n or_o opinion_n or_o by_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o famous_a wesselius_fw-la which_o be_v entitle_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la before_o luther_n arise_v or_o the_o so_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v beside_o divine_v themselves_o have_v not_o hitherto_o agree_v nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o agree_v what_o this_o excommunication_n be_v or_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o the_o laity_n or_o lait_fw-fr without_o the_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_o inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o can_v or_o can_v depute_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o deligate_n or_o proxy_n in_o these_o great_a strait_n and_o uncertainty_n concern_v excommunication_n hold_v out_o to_o be_v of_o such_o high_a concern_n as_o to_o make_v the_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v accurse_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v poor_a laic_n do_v who_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o be_v their_o commission_n what_o it_o will_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o teach_v and_z much_o less_o to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v undoubted_o and_o mere_o true_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o §_o some_o endeavour_n to_o support_v this_o feign_a pillar_n of_o their_o discipline_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o excommunication_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v twofold_a 1_o call_v niddui_n and_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a separation_n common_o for_o 30_o day_n from_o all_o commerce_n or_o society_n with_o any_o man_n within_o a_o certain_a distance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2o._o the_o second_o more_o severe_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a be_v when_o a_o scandalous_a ossender_o with_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v call_v cherim_n and_o in_o greek_a anathema_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1o._o simple_z when_o what_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v be_v perform_v 2o._o with_o a_o addition_n of_o anathema_n maranatha_n or_o as_o the_o syrian_a pronounce_v it_o moranetho_n when_o beside_o all_o other_o malediction_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o add_v this_o clause_n our_o lord_n come_v by_o which_o form_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o desperate_a without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o restitution_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o heavy_a doom_n at_o his_o come_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o jewish_a excommunication_n which_o general_o be_v define_v by_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o believer_n the_o popish_a divine_n have_v also_o frame_v 2_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n viz._n 1o._o a_o lesser_a 2o._o the_o great_a 1o._o the_o lesser_a that_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v not_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o from_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o soel_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v add_v also_o another_o which_o they_o term_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o have_v against_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o wish_v the_o presbyterian_o can_v herein_o plead_v not_o guilty_a define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interdiction_n of_o church_n private_a commerce_n and_o all_o other_o lawful_a converse_n because_o the_o apostle_n cor._n 14._o open_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o heathen_a nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n from_o the_o read_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o precept_n or_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v or_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o err_v only_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o person_n at_o any_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o such_o cause_n forbid_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n prophet_n scribe_n or_o pharase_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n the_o high_a priest_n esteem_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o wicked_a person_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o during_o christ_n life_n or_o after_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v about_o to_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o god_n they_o reprehend_v indeed_o christ_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o not_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o nor_o for_o go_v up_o with_o they_o and_o all_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n neither_o do_v they_o debar_v any_o publican_n jew_n no_o nor_o the_o most_o cruel_a heretic_n the_o sadducee_n from_o their_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n but_o permit_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o ascend_v the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o well_o see_v how_o the_o priest_n can_v hinder_v the_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n if_o they_o will_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v before_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o that_o matter_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o law_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o debar_v any_o from_o their_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a they_o will_v certain_o have_v debar_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o be_v their_o desperate_a and_o inveterate_a malice_n towards_o he_o and_o they_o presume_v his_o design_n to_o have_v be_v to_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o name_n and_o nation_n §_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n and_o ground_n there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o laity_n as_o the_o laity_n the_o clergy_n all_o power_n be_v
election_n of_o bishop_n purport_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testimonial_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o read_v in_o the_o consistory_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v too_o good_a to_o pass_v in_o that_o pack_v council_n which_o have_v too_o much_o public_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a even_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n church_n protestant_n church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o complain_v be_v oppse_v by_o all_o art_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n general_n laynez_n and_o by_o all_o the_o pensioner_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o much_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o the_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o thereby_o some_o authority_n long_o since_o take_v away_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n 75._o vâ—â—_n ao_o 870._o distinct_a 73._o padre_n paolo_n defence_n 75._o with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o one_o just_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o persuade_v unto_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o like_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a ought_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laic_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laic_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a 725_o 726._o what_o right_o soever_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n a_o congregation_n be_v ordain_v on_o purpose_n to_o consult_v and_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o jealous_a and_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o have_v any_o laic_a great_a or_o small_a to_o come_v within_o their_o verge_n their_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o their_o concern_v though_o they_o have_v none_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la but_o their_o priesthood_n but_o what_o they_o have_v either_o obtain_v by_o power_n or_o usurp_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o the_o supineness_n or_o favour_n of_o pious_a prince_n but_o when_o some_o of_o the_o council_n think_v in_o order_n to_o reformation_n to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n that_o even_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v councillor_n of_o king_n and_o have_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o which_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o secular_a nobility_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o string_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v upon_o but_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n order_n furthermore_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v of_o it_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 141._o that_o be_v in_o romish_a understanding_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n do_v please_v to_o give_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o laic_n without_o dispute_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o and_o gross_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n and_o cuddens_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o absurdity_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o persuade_v rational_a man_n that_o they_o be_v bruit_n horse_n or_o ass_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n or_o that_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o that_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la §_o thus_o have_v i_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n make_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n and_o interest_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v unto_o the_o appellation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v without_o wrest_v or_o pervert_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n §_o now_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o much_o oblige_v we_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o one_o plain_a text_n to_o warrant_v the_o power_n he_o exercise_v and_o lay_v claim_v unto_o over_o the_o laity_n or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o very_a definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a downright_a nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o say_v so_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n for_o that_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n even_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n signify_v a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o trope_n devise_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o papalin_n be_v most_o excellent_a artist_n most_o rare_a alchemist_n surpass_v even_o those_o our_o brethren_n roseae_fw-la crucis_fw-la who_o be_v modest_a mountibank_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o audaces_fw-la jesuitae_n for_o they_o take_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n to_o found_v their_o fanatic_a chymaerae_n upon_o but_o these_o can_v extract_v their_o extravagancy_n out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o viz._n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i.e._n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o this_o word_n pasce_fw-la bellarm._n have_v extract_v so_o many_o quintessence_n so_o many_o elixir_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o diabolical_a or_o antichristian_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o these_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o spiritual_a bellarmine_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la i.e._n regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la play_v the_o rex_fw-la at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n disturb_v the_o truth_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o grave_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v call_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fair_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v all_o doubt_v determine_v now_o scripture_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a will_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n think_v the_o claim_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o this_o pasce_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o and_o it_o be_v
they_o put_v such_o a_o hook_n in_o the_o nose_n and_o such_o a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o laic_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o have_v never_o since_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n and_o in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonair_a and_o though_o all_o story_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a do_v show_v how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o these_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o demonstrable_a so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o blindfold_a to_o remain_v hoodwink_v still_o though_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o extinguish_v but_o that_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o those_o very_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o laic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a yet_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a part_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n among_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o by_o many_o gradation_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n art_n and_o ambition_n and_o for_o their_o own_o use_n end_n and_o interest_n more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v be_v parallel_v for_o thereby_o they_o have_v erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la raise_v to_o themselves_o a_o empire_n independent_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a establish_v on_o such_o ground_n such_o as_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v it_o which_o have_v so_o prevail_v with_o such_o admirable_a success_n that_o it_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o former_a bishop_n be_v get_v in_o 1300_o year_n before_o and_o all_o this_o by_o make_v not_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o seed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n §_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n excommunication_n excommunication_n excommunication_n for_o the_o lawful_a force_n and_o use_v whereof_o they_o also_o plead_v strong_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n of_o which_o a_o little_a more_o here_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n lean_v very_o much_o that_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o happy_o if_o their_o full_a scope_n sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v and_o not_o this_o and_o that_o scrap_n and_o sentence_n here_o and_o there_o expunge_v and_o pick_v out_o and_o wrest_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n against_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n happy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o clear_o on_o their_o side_n as_o they_o ween_v for_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o excommunication_n may_v hereout_o be_v draw_v and_o deduce_v yet_o certes_o it_o must_v then_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o will_v then_o also_o belong_v to_o privateer_n for_o they_o belong_v both_o unto_o one_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o selfsame_a word_n will_v natural_o and_o necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o predicament_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o pursue_v they_o in_o those_o court_n that_o thou_o will_v a_o pagan_a and_o publican_n that_o shall_v do_v thou_o wrong_n and_o what_o affinity_n have_v this_o with_o excommunication_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o private_a forsake_v of_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wrongdoer_n as_o thou_o will_v shun_v pagan_n or_o publican_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o reform_v himself_o which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v excommunication_n be_v it_o so_o but_o then_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o ecclesiastic_n only_o and_o be_v suitable_a to_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 13._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o divine_a service_n must_v cease_v if_o a_o obstinate_a excommunicate_a person_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n nor_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n this_o be_v a_o excommunication_n of_o their_o own_o make_n not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o excommunication_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o then_o brethren_n presbyter_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o aug._n 29._o 1648._o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v non_fw-la constat_fw-la other_o expression_n and_o power_n there_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v for_o the_o sound_n and_o uphold_v of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v the_o strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n dead_a by_o peter_n and_o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a by_o paul_n own_v himself_o to_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o his_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13.2_o as_o also_o when_o some_o for_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n become_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o fall_v asleep_a or_o become_v dead_a these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v argument_n for_o the_o like_a power_n have_v they_o not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o excommunication_n they_o have_v no_o analogy_n no_o resemblance_n they_o be_v arrow_n indeed_o in_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o apostle_n token_n as_o one_o of_o they_o express_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o of_o a_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n but_o no_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o himself_o sometime_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v afflict_v and_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o grievous_o according_a as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nor_o yet_o to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o like_a sin_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n the_o smite_v some_o with_o death_n and_o other_o with_o blindness_n and_o sickness_n be_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o of_o excommunication_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o show_v there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o the_o sole_a debar_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n §_o however_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o of_o which_o no_o small_a use_n be_v make_v to_o justify_v excommunication_n take_v the_o story_n as_o it_o lie_v plain_o in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o vizard_n or_o equivocation_n st._n paul_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n at_o corinth_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n viz._n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o
year_n 1484._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n admit_v it_o into_o his_o dominion_n yet_o so_o cautionate_a and_o jealous_a be_v he_o as_o he_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n paramount_n thereof_o of_o choose_v the_o inquisitor_n general_n who_o the_o pope_n confirm_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o intermeddle_v any_o far_o so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o gratify_v the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o do_v he_o reserve_v his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n by_o their_o coadjutor_n and_o inspector_n of_o the_o tribunal_n inquisitory_a in_o which_o republic_n the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o republic_n independent_a set_v up_o and_o constitute_v by_o the_o same_o and_o establish_v by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o prout_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n of_o 28._o aug._n 1289._o wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n make_v the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o month._n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o before_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o office_n though_o mere_o secular_a to_o which_o nobleman_n be_v raise_v to_o inquire_v after_o heretic_n and_o this_o the_o republic_n make_v good_a afterward_o against_o the_o see-apostolick_a in_o the_o year_n 1289._o 1301._o 1605._o 1606._o and_o 1607._o upon_o dispute_n maintain_v their_o civil_a authority_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la to_o be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n and_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o bull_n or_o decree_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n by_o any_o pope_n to_o who_o soever_o hist._n inquisit_a §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o monarch_n nor_o free_a state_n will_v be_v juggle_v out_o of_o their_o just_a right_n of_o command_v over_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o those_o condescension_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o pope_n out_o of_o special_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o not_o for_o any_o just_a right_a the_o pope_n have_v unto_o they_o for_o let_v pope_n or_o presbyter_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la by_o give_v temporal_a monarchy_n only_o a_o imperfect_a break_a right_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o controlable_a and_o defeasible_a by_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o whilst_o king_n have_v the_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n their_o superior_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o remain_v supreme_a in_o nothing_o whilst_o their_o rule_n in_o popish_a country_n be_v by_o division_n diminish_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o find_v it_o insufficient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o do_v command_v joint_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v command_v whole_o unless_o by_o force_n they_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n so_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n complain_v and_o grumble_v much_o at_o the_o power_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n assume_v in_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a hold_v prince_n incompetent_a for_o spiritual_a regency_n account_v the_o intermeddle_v of_o prince_n therein_o as_o a_o abolition_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o §_o but_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o submit_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o supreme_a on_o earth_n submit_v and_o recommend_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o search_a judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v or_o hold_v ourselves_o utter_o remediless_a whilst_o we_o can_v true_o say_v omne_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la graviore_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o let_v we_o not_o mistake_v our_o supreme_a on_o earth_n for_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o miraculous_a judicatory_a never_o before_o know_v or_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n sans_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o some_o clear_a command_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v involve_v and_o mantle_v his_o meaning_n in_o metaphor_n so_o intricate_a and_o ambiguous_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o theme_n of_o excommunication_n so_o unpleasant_a to_o popish_a and_o presbyterian_a ear_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n in_o command_a liturgy_n and_o concern_v toleration_n compulsion_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n §_o all_o just_a dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v on_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i._n e_o all_o governor_n and_o government_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o who_o act_n not_o according_a to_o they_o a_o iliad_n of_o curse_n will_v attend_v they_o and_o their_o plague_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o throne_n a_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o for_o unrighteousness_n eccles_n 10.8_o and_o the_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o prov._n 29.14_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o establish_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v easy_o deducible_a nay_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o the_o charge_n and_o right_o of_o government_n which_o king_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n their_o command_n from_o god_n for_o king_n and_o all_o other_o just_a government_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o what_o need_v we_o other_o proof_n or_o argument_n than_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n king_n have_v be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o according_a to_o their_o countenance_v or_o discountenance_v idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n or_o abet_v and_o support_v god_n true_a religion_n or_o establish_v or_o but_o connive_v at_o idolatry_n or_o other_o impiety_n so_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_o and_o those_o of_o no_o less_o concern_v than_o the_o establishment_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o it_o will_v as_o natural_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n that_o then_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o public_a standard_n and_o test_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o measure_v and_o try_v all_o man_n religion_n by_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o and_o outward_a conformity_n thereunto_o and_o to_o appoint_v and_o allow_v public_a consecrate_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o inoffensive_o to_o all_o party_n separate_v place_n or_o church_n for_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o frequent_v of_o which_o they_o may_v make_v strict_a law_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o inspect_v take_v cognisance_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sinful_a practice_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o the_o frequent_v of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n now_o this_o standard_n or_o test_n i_o call_v a_o liturgy_n without_o which_o or_o something_o equivalent_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o king_n to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n and_o well-governing_a of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n which_o liturgy_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o if_o christian_n join_v
command_n or_o power_n so_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v power_n why_o so_o angry_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o you_o know_v a_o better_a way_n teach_v it_o if_o not_o submit_v to_o this_o and_o acquiesee_v this_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o contradict_v by_o oppose_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o f._n 63._o he_o desire_v that_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v if_o as_o his_o own_o apprehension_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o liturgy_n be_v on_o the_o account_n insist_v on_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o increase_a and_o carry_v on_o that_o sad_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v enwrap_v themselves_o a_o bold_a charge_n i_o confess_v but_o not_o against_o we_o and_o much_o they_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o impose_v and_o use_v such_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o his_o affirmation_n but_o shall_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o if_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a liturgy_n mass-book_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o such_o he_o must_v mean_v have_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o keep_v out_o truth_n and_o prevent_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n through_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o liturgy_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o must_v mind_v he_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a and_o as_o effectual_a for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o sound_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o be_v as_o certain_o verify_v and_o as_o plain_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o place_n where_o such_o liturgy_n nay_o though_o happy_o not_o altogether_o such_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o such_o have_v be_v use_v as_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o erroneous_a liturgy_n §_o at_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v before_o king_n james_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o monsieur_n roguë_n the_o french_a ambassador_n give_v out_o concern_v our_o service_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o solemn_a view_n and_o audience_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n among_o they_o which_o we_o have_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n more_o there_o than_o now_o there_o be_v f._n 38._o if_o some_o innocent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o command_v and_o other_o not_o so_o innocent_a abolish_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o shrine_v cover_v of_o shrine_n trindille_n roll_n of_o wax_n picture_n paint_v and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n pilgrimage_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n long_o since_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o glass_n window_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o use_n again_o if_o no_o liturgy_n be_v establish_v and_o impose_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o service_n of_o th._n becquet_n and_o prayer_n have_v rubric_n contain_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n and_o all_o other_o superstition_n legend_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v again_o introduce_v and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o hallow_v water_n bread_n salt_n bell_n candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n the_o font_n on_o easter_n eve_n fire_n on_o paschal_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n on_o good-friday_n and_o several_a mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o communion_n all_o long_a since_o abolish_v in_o edw._n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v confident_o yet_o without_o arrogancy_n that_o such_o liturgy_n be_v warrantable_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o such_o liturgy_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o if_o i_o may_v not_o with_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n affirm_v that_o our_o liturgy_n have_v keep_v out_o popery_n and_o its_o trinket_n as_o he_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v and_o certain_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o and_o alike_o powerful_a towards_o the_o increase_n and_o suppress_n of_o true_a and_o false_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o since_o 1640._o since_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v thus_o vilisied_a set_v at_o naught_o and_o disuse_v but_o that_o whole_a swarm_n of_o sectary_n like_o the_o frog_n and_o locust_n in_o egypt_n have_v overspread_v the_o land_n and_o that_o open_a profanation_n blasphemy_n atheism_n more_o in_o vogue_n since_o than_o before_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v open_o batter_v his_o outwork_n his_o main_a and_o strong_a fort_n be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o vide_fw-la act_n vniform_a f._n 82.140_o car._n 2._o viz._n that_o liturgy_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o they_o occasion_n neglect_n and_o disability_n 63._o that_o they_o hinder_v the_o due_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v according_o do_v in_o the_o impose_v liturgy_n 67._o it_o say_v express_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o use_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o ordinance_n for_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n 68_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v always_o as_o a_o form_n in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n which_o he_o say_v do_v consist_v in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n suitable_o apply_v unto_o the_o special_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n themselves_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 63._o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n of_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o therefore_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n and_o imposition_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o to_o abridge_v we_o of_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o give_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o 69._o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o administration_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o a_o hindrance_n of_o edification_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o impose_v liturgy_n in_o church-administrations_a for_o the_o reason_n mention_v c._n 10._o f_o 65._o §_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o great_a objection_n in_o their_o esteem_n though_o opprobrious_a only_a against_o liturgy_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o never_o so_o consonant_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v necessary_o and_o indispensible_o use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v teach_v in_o private_a or_o preach_v in_o public_a for_o that_o such_o sermon_n such_o catechise_n be_v as_o true_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v never_o institute_v nor_o command_v by_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n preach_v or_o pray_v by_o particular_a man_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o subject_a matter_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n and_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o gift_n and_o labour_n of_o private_a man_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n so_o will_v he_o also_o bless_v the_o public_a delivery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o mind_n by_o such_o stint_a prayer_n and_o such_o select_a portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o learned_a pious_a and_o gift_a pastor_n
appoint_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o precept_n and_o practice_n do_v abet_v and_o favour_v the_o liturgist_n than_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o cast_v aspersion_n on_o liturgy_n §_o first_o consult_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o moses_n gift_v no_o doubt_n himself_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o public_a service_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 34.7_o likewise_o the_o command_n to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o like_a command_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n write_v that_o when_o all_o israel_n man_n woman_n child_n stranger_n come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n of_o sermon_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n to_o the_o end_n and_o liturgy_n be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o moreover_o of_o read_v and_o of_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n far_o witness_v that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v some_o time_n miss_v and_o be_v afterward_o find_v the_o good_a king_n josiah_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v by_o shaphan_n tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o confess_v that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o thereupon_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chr._n 34.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n perform_v according_a to_o deut._n 31.13_o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n but_o repentance_n wrought_v by_o only_o read_v of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a effect_n i_o mention_v before_o exod._n 34.7_o again_o the_o solemn_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o people_n receive_v thereby_o be_v plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la set_v down_o nehem._n 8._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o those_o that_o can_v understand_v and_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n and_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o public_a service_n and_o ezra_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n also_o day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o first_o day_n to_o the_o last_o day_n viz._n seven_o day_n he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 29.18_o and_o a_o command_n from_o the_o same_o prophet_n seek_v you_o out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v ch._n 34.16_o §_o have_v now_o out_o of_o some_o few_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v good_a the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v afford_v we_o that_o by_o two_o such_o unquestionable_a and_o immutable_a witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v first_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o prophet_n appear_v by_o luke_n 16.31_o where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o how_o often_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o scribe_n pharise_n and_o saducee_v unto_o the_o scripture_n say_v how_o read_v thou_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n mat._n 12.3_o so_o concern_v divorce_n mat._n 19.3_o the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n mat._n 21.16_o and_o concern_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 42._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a c._n 22.31_o nay_o when_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogne_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o go_v on_o then_o paul_n declare_v and_o lay_v the_o condemn_v of_o jesus_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath-day_n act_v 13.14_o 15.27_o 28._o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v solemn_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v christ_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act_v 15.24_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o those_o day_n that_o read_v be_v esteem_v preach_v and_o the_o result_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n 30.31_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v and_o therefore_o command_v that_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o likewise_o that_o you_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n colâ—s_n 4.16_o the_o like_a charge_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thess_n 15.27_o i_o adjure_v or_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thes_n 5.27_o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v peremptory_a or_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v confident_o say_v with_o st._n john_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v because_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v pronounce_v he_o so_o if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o same_o rev._n 1.3_o adjuration_n we_o find_v none_o in_o use_n among_o god_n servant_n save_v when_o some_o duty_n of_o weight_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o adjure_v and_o so_o paul_n use_v it_o here_o adjure_v to_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o notise_v unto_o we_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n to_o god_n people_n be_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o this_o epistle_n only_o for_o that_o all_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o author_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v for_o other_o scripture_n coloss_n 4.16_o now_o consider_v the_o use_n in_o all_o age_n to_o jewish_a church_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o as_o before_o give_v testimony_n for_o their_o time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o aftertime_n continue_v it_o josephus_n against_o appian_n in_o unaquaque_fw-la septimana_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la audiendam_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la universi_fw-la every_o week_n they_o all_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o record_v the_o
fruit_n thereof_o nostrorum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la recitat_fw-la they_o know_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n to_o this_o agree_v act_n 15.21_o to_o after_o time_n story_n give_v witness_v socrates_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n once_o or_o twice_o aweek_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o so_o necessary_a they_o think_v it_o that_o they_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o reader_n who_o have_v to_o that_o function_n their_o solemn_a consecration_n so_o be_v julian_n afterward_o the_o apostate_n ordain_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n then_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o discern_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o which_o end_n esay_n call_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o beraean_n practise_v it_o with_o commendation_n 2._o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o always_o carry_v much_o more_o awe_n majesty_n and_o conviction_n than_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o work_v knowledge_n god_n have_v in_o thing_n necessary_a condescend_v even_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n it_o confirm_v faith_n and_o always_o be_v a_o strong_a preparative_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o to_o austin_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tolle_n lege_fw-la to_o junius_n the_o read_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o josiah_n what_o remorse_n and_o compunction_n wrought_v it_o 2_o king_n 22.20_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o repentance_n wrought_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.8_o 9_o of_o such_o necessity_n and_o avail_n to_o god_n people_n be_v the_o naked_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n these_o consideration_n shall_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o vilisie_n this_o so_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n by_o preachment_n let_v we_o not_o be_v monster_n in_o our_o worship_n attribute_v a_o nemis_n to_o some_o ordinance_n thereby_o debase_v or_o derogate_a from_o other_o ordinance_n satan_n policy_n herein_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o will_v thereby_o fain_o make_v we_o profane_a anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n to_o contemn_v all_o god_n ordinance_n by_o permit_v we_o to_o over-admire_a some_o one_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v despicable_a in_o our_o esteem_n prayer_n among_o romanist_n we_o see_v half_o idolise_v preach_v too_o profane_o scoff_v at_o read_v there_o be_v that_o most_o magnify_v there_o be_v of_o another_o strain_n desire_v to_o turn_v our_o whole_a liturgy_n after_o the_o french_a or_o geneva_n schomme_fw-fr into_o a_o mere_a preachment_n know_v you_o not_o that_o these_o all_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n necessary_a useful_a powerful_a to_o their_o end_n assign_v of_o they_o all_o may_v we_o not_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o that_o contemn_v shall_v receive_v condemnation_n who_o except_o prejudice_v or_o unpreparedness_n have_v forestall_v his_o profit_v have_v not_o feel_v god_n spirit_n by_o read_v to_o enlighten_v admonish_v excite_v mortify_v &_o c._n or_o can_v think_v god_n have_v in_o vain_a with_o such_o adjuration_n enjoin_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o commandment_n whoso_o contemn_v the_o least_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19.29_o petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a yet_o the_o bare_a text_n be_v only_o read_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_n and_o make_v several_a exposition_n on_o the_o holy_a text_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la natae_fw-la disputationes_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la contrariae_fw-la from_o whence_o say_v he_o spring_v up_o debate_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v say_v another_o upon_o he_o that_o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n spring_v up_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o pharise_n essenes_n and_o saducee_n who_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o opinion_n do_v distract_v the_o multitude_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o even_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thrice_o accurse_v be_v that_o practice_n of_o rome_n monopolise_v scripture_n to_o the_o clergy_n all_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o the_o cheat_n as_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n interdict_v the_o people_n acquaintance_n with_o they_o without_o faculty_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o ordinary_a to_o some_o few_o but_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11.52_o luke_n 11.52_o be_v not_o this_o the_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v in_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n what_o time_n he_o mean_v to_o set_v open_a to_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v hear_v in_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_n 2.8.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o ancient_n translate_n scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n as_o hierom_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n vulphilas_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v extant_a translation_n into_o six_o several_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n vain_o except_o to_o the_o laity_n also_o their_o use_n be_v free_o intend_v this_o apostrophe_n by_o the_o by_o relate_v only_o to_o romanist_n who_o by_o so_o do_v 1597._o among_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n 1597._o do_v vilify_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o act_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a ch._n 14._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_v for_o our_o anti-liturgists_a to_o say_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o before-recited_n portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o man_n whereas_o st._n paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a viz._n that_o he_o shall_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v as_o strong_a against_o sermon_n and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o of_o our_o day_n be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nay_o they_o be_v but_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o interpretatiuè_fw-la term_v god_n word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o which_o they_o treat_v and_o liturgy_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o sermon_n for_o the_o wit_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n give_v equal_o the_o be_v and_o form_n to_o they_o both_o will_v you_o confine_v the_o spirit_n and_o ascribe_v vital_a operation_n to_o sermon_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o individual_a priest_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o those_o compose_v by_o body_n collective_a be_v that_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o partial_a dispensation_n so_o to_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n to_o derogate_v from_o and_o to_o deprive_v one_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n of_o its_o just_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n and_o to_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o another_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o impart_v the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o word_n nor_o no_o more_o his_o word_n than_o liturgy_n be_v apostolic_a sermon_n be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o their_o write_n so_o now_o to_o we_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n write_v or_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v speak_v either_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_o do_v differ_v indeed_o yet_o not_o
abominable_a irreverent_a practice_n be_v prevent_v and_o thereby_o care_n be_v take_v according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n can._n 12._o decree_v ne_o fort_n aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la sidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o by_o chance_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o due_a study_n and_o consideration_n heterodox_n or_o unsound_a tenet_n be_v broach_v or_o unreverend_a practice_n use_v moreover_o calvin_n himself_o advise_v it_o with_o his_o valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la protect_n i_o do_v exceed_o approve_v of_o it_o 1_o ut_fw-la consulatur_fw-la quorundam_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la &_o imperitiae_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o supply_v the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o 2_o ut_fw-la certus_fw-la constet_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consensus_fw-la that_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n may_v the_o better_o be_v ascertain_v 3_o ut_fw-la obviam_fw-la eatur_fw-la desultoriae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la levitati_fw-la qui_fw-la novationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la affectant_fw-la that_o the_o capricious_a giddiness_n and_o levity_n of_o such_o who_o like_o nothing_o but_o change_n and_o innovation_n may_v be_v obviate_v nay_o the_o same_o calvin_n enforce_v it_o far_o with_o a_o oportet_fw-la statam_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la item_n precum_fw-la formulam_fw-la epist_n protectori_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n a_o establish_a set_v form_n there_o must_v be_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o for_o common_a prayer_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o i_o doubt_v the_o discourser_n do_v not_o favour_n §_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n that_o have_v long_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v express_a command_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o tenet_n be_v unsound_a in_o itself_o and_o pernicious_a in_o its_o consequence_n upon_o which_o also_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o patron_n of_o liberty_n do_v graft_v another_o viz._n that_o without_o some_o express_a command_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o heaven_n which_o may_v presume_v by_o any_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v which_o opinion_n shake_v nay_o overthrow_v the_o very_a fabric_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o dissolve_v all_o family_n city_n corporation_n kingdom_n church_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o the_o quaker_n light_n within_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o either_o command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o because_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o positive_a precept_n of_o man_n have_v place_n which_o precept_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v without_o some_o abridgement_n of_o their_o liberty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o diametrical_o opposite_a opinion_n be_v only_o infallible_o true_a viz._n those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v arbitrary_a and_o at_o liberty_n and_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n which_o law_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n may_v abridge_v particular_a man_n liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o common_a good_a will_v suffer_v if_o this_o be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n adieu_n to_o all_o society_n and_o all_o government_n the_o world_n must_v be_v turn_v topsi_fw-la turuie_o of_o this_o so_o poisonous_a root_n and_o branch_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v leave_v our_o anti-liturgists_a our_o non-assenters_a to_o consider_v if_o these_o late_a day_n of_o liberty_n have_v not_o in_o very_o great_a part_n bring_v their_o own_o axiom_n home_o to_o themselves_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o the_o nonconformist_a ask_v our_o prelate_n and_o conformist_n what_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o cap_n hood_n surplice_n for_o lord_n bishop_n or_o for_o their_o wear_n of_o lawn_n sleeve_n or_o of_o pleat_a velvet_n or_o taffeta_n hat_n for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o keep_v holiday_n so_o now_o fanatic_n quaker_n and_o other_o to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o lay-presbiter_n your_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a synodical_a and_o national_a assembly_n your_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple_n house_n your_o national_a church_n your_o tyth_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant_n sprinkling_n nay_o where_o your_o meet_a psalm_n your_o two_o sacrantent_n your_o weekly_a sabbath_n nay_o your_o ministry_n your_o church_n show_v we_o say_v they_o command_n or_o example_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n now_o see_v the_o one_o have_v lend_v the_o other_o their_o premise_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o each_o other_o a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n whilst_o one_o throw_v stone_n at_o the_o innocent_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n administration_n another_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o whilst_o one_o dispute_n against_o the_o comely_a habit_n and_o reverend_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n question_n the_o very_a function_n of_o bishop_n and_o priesthood_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o even_o that_o of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o one_o will_v have_v no_o church_n nor_o priest_n the_o other_o no_o scripture_n all_o which_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o leaven_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n and_o fruit_n of_o idol-liberty_n so_o that_o the_o dernier_fw-fr result_n must_v end_v in_o a_o sad_a catastrophe_n confusion_n disorder_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o passant_a observation_n i_o will_v make_v by_o the_o way_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a in_o demand_v and_o peevish_a in_o insift_v upon_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n for_o thing_n they_o like_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o as_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v far_o more_o plain_a precept_n and_o example_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o debet_fw-la stamp_v upon_o they_o witness_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n administer_v in_o the_o evening_n first_o rise_v from_o supper_n lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v then_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o and_o say_v you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.4.5.12.17_o what_o more_o plain_a precept_n great_a example_n or_o strong_a enforcement_n for_o his_o successor_n his_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a can_v you_o have_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a of_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n be_v a_o precept_n likewise_o apostolical_a 1_o pet._n 5.14_o and_o be_v in_o customary_a use_n before_o their_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n until_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apoll._n 2_o and_o tertullian_n blame_v the_o omission_n of_o that_o right_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n then_o they_o withdraw_v that_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la when_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a the_o oratione_fw-la when_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o qualification_n be_v require_v she_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n wash_v each_o other_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o may_v not_o much_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v say_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o anoint_v love_v feast_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o forbear_v
have_v no_o other_o design_n herein_o then_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n how_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n can_v take_v and_o leave_v object_n and_o refuse_v at_o pleasure_n more_o i_o fear_v to_o gratify_v humour_n party_n and_o interest_n then_o in_o truth_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o sound_a reason_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n still_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o ceremonious_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n allow_v no_o church_n liberty_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o be_v the_o government_n or_o posture_n of_o affair_n how_o different_a or_o variable_a soever_o so_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o infringer_n of_o church_n liberty_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o innovate_v or_o impose_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o judgement_n necessary_a and_o behooful_a for_o the_o better_a regulate_v thereof_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n nor_o practise_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v we_o for_o example_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v command_v they_o that_o between_o the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o listen_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashed_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaeus_n de_fw-fr coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o gileadite_n to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o woman_n of_o israel_n to_o mourn_v yearly_a and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephtha_n daughter_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o what_o commandment_n have_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n christ_n be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v imbalm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o that_o appointment_n for_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o right_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v the_o conclusion_n §_o when_o i_o consider_v through_o how_o difficult_a a_o chapter_n conclusion_n conclusion_n through_o what_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n what_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n principle_n end_n and_o interest_n through_o how_o many_o enemy_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a potency_n this_o reformation_n do_v attain_v its_o accomplishment_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o that_o seem_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o difficulty_n injicere_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la cast_v in_o their_o bone_n also_o of_o contention_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o derogation_n of_o that_o reformation_n and_o that_o liturgy_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 2_o edw._n 6.1_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o under_o several_a penalty_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o age_n be_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n by_o give_v they_o a_o just_a balance_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n of_o all_o consideration_n relate_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o also_o of_o moderation_n for_o the_o parliament_n convene_v in_o nou._n 1547._o consist_v of_o member_n disagree_v in_o religion_n though_o probable_o they_o agree_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n stand_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o consent_v to_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o not_o improbable_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n and_o booty_n as_o they_o have_v get_v in_o case_n that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v either_o to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n they_o happy_o do_v promote_v a_o reformation_n for_o their_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n §_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o liturgy_n other_o beside_o the_o reformer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v gainsay_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o then_o do_v or_o since_o have_v make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o disparage_v that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o more_o shame_n for_o such_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o mother_n who_o travail_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o great_a so_o very_o great_a and_o exquisite_a difficulty_n probrosa_fw-la alice_n quae_fw-la proprium_fw-la nidum_fw-la polluit_fw-la if_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n than_o have_v or_o this_o author_n now_o have_v a_o new_a light_n a_o new_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v certain_o make_v evident_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o make_v manifest_a 5_o eph._n 8.13_o but_o see_v no_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a such_o position_n be_v it_o not_o both_o prudence_n and_o duty_n in_o we_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v back_v and_o reinforce_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pious_a reformer_n liturgist_n that_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o also_o of_o his_o great_a council_n of_o parliament_n both_o of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o approbation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n rather_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o very_a few_o either_o of_o that_o or_o the_o succeed_v age_n that_o pretend_v indeed_o more_o light_a but_o in_o truth_n have_v less_o for_o aught_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v only_o leave_v all_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n serious_o to_o consider_v if_o ever_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n be_v ever_o give_v under_o any_o christian_a government_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v if_o every_o sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a alternate_a course_n and_o turn_n as_o they_o have_v happy_o get_v successive_o the_o power_n and_o be_v uppermost_o have_v not_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o depress_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o themselves_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v and_o well_o weigh_v i_o deem_v i_o may_v conclude_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o much_o arrogancy_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v rem_fw-la tho_o not_o formam_fw-la liturgiarum_fw-la the_o subject_a matter_n though_o not_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o though_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o practise_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v impose_v without_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o the_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n or_o infringement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n
their_o desire_n though_o but_o modest_a will_v give_v the_o party_n encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v deserve_o desire_v nay_o perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v which_o opinion_n alone_o though_o not_o true_a but_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o may_v endanger_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o great_a abet_v to_o their_o party_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o assent_v and_o consent_v which_o say_v some_o among_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v affirm_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v in_o respect_n of_o veracity_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o their_o first_o original_a tongue_n which_o opinion_n if_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o just_a objection_n with_o we_o for_o that_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o ast_n of_o parliament_n establish_v our_o liturgy_n to_o the_o veracity_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o general_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o balance_n to_o these_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o christian_a action_n that_o as_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v so_o no_o good_a of_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o forbid_v for_o fear_v that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v and_o that_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o experience_n both_o of_o elder_n and_o more_o puny_a day_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v posterity_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o scrupulous_a imperfection_n of_o other_o and_o to_o apply_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o that_o remedy_n which_o though_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o due_a yet_o in_o prudence_n and_o equity_n be_v convenient_a and_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n be_v tolerate_v for_o all_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o time_n and_o person_n as_o they_o alter_v and_o change_v most_o assure_o the_o use_n of_o some_o remission_n in_o yield_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la or_o pontisicio_n of_o humane_a sanction_n only_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v disturb_v it_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a regiment_n or_o brigade_n of_o thing_n adiaphorous_a wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v on_o either_o side_n without_o be_v dissimular_a to_o herself_o if_o no_o liberty_n allow_v what_o avail_v the_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o nailing_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cross_n 2_o col._n 14.20_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christian_a liberty_n st._n paul_n so_o often_o boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v all_o thing_n or_o eat_v herb_n only_o or_o he_o that_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o or_o he_o that_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o may_v do_v either_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n conform_v or_o not_o conform_v use_v or_o not_o use_v liturgy_n all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o the_o use_n or_o disuse_n of_o any_o of_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o lawn_n sleeve_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o cape_n nor_o mitre_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o rom._n how_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v to_o conscience_n only_o be_v it_o not_o for_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n or_o for_o testy_a spirit_n and_o have_v we_o instead_o thereof_o but_o pure_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o secret_a hypocrisy_n that_o prompt_v to_o be_v ever_o judge_v one_o another_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o 65_o isay_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n 14_o of_o rom._n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o slumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n to_o impose_v more_o thing_n as_o necessary_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v or_o impose_v as_o necessary_a and_o that_o under_o severity_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o create_v stumble_v block_n or_o contrive_v occasion_n for_o our_o brethren_n to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v by_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o will_v be_v some_o wood_n some_o hay_n some_o stubble_n wheat_n and_o tare_n good_a and_o bad_a humane_a ordinance_n must_v grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n ministry_n not_o we_o that_o must_v sever_v they_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o that_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v or_o countenance_v which_o as_o itself_o extirpate_v all_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a and_o all_o civil_a supremacy_n to_o boot_v so_o itself_o ought_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n yet_o not_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n not_o by_o crusado_n and_o curse_a inquisition_n but_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o discountenance_n and_o other_o mild_a mean_n that_o likewise_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a either_o against_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o popery_n be_v no_o law_n can_v possible_o tolerate_v that_o intend_v not_o to_o unlaw_n itself_o but_o those_o border_a indifferent_a thing_n whether_o of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o discipline_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o yet_o may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o violation_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o appeal_v to_o their_o respective_a judgement_n who_o they_o think_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n will_v rather_o be_v justify_v they_o that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o impose_v or_o command_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o they_o that_o conscientious_o though_o erroneous_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n though_o in_o their_o own_o and_o true_a nature_n but_o indifferent_a who_o make_v the_o schism_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o rome_n impose_v or_o we_o refuse_v §_o the_o counsel_n though_o but_o of_o a_o poor_a woman_n of_o abel_n be_v sollow_v save_v the_o city_n and_o may_v not_o i_o though_o the_o least_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plead_v thus_o impartial_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v dissenter_n now_o also_o entreat_v that_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o point_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v that_o see_v atheism_n apostasy_n and_o squint_v towards_o rome_n and_o the_o countenance_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v how_o they_o forsake_v their_o mother_n in_o this_o her_o necessity_n and_o not_o so_o whole_o indulge_v and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o adventure_v rather_o to_o sacrifice_v church_n and_o state_n to_o schism_n war_n and_o ruin_n than_o forsake_v their_o humour_n i_o counsel_v no_o man_n to_o do_v aught_o no_o not_o in_o thing_n in_o different_a with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n fearful_a be_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unresolved_a yield_v to_o practice_n notwithstanding_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a divine_a to_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a their_o consideration_n and_o deliberation_n whether_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n resolution_n viz._n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n for_o nothing_o for_o which_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o whether_o with_o comfort_n may_v minister_n especial_o after_o their_o allow_v of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o by_o their_o several_a subscription_n and_o otherwise_o have_v thus_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o and_o leave_v their_o call_v rather_o than_o use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v and_o practise_v god_n pure_a worship_n detest_a all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o urge_v ceremony_n innocent_a ceremony_n not_o for_o ornament_n much_o less_o for_o necessity_n of_o god_n service_n but_o for_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n only_o and_o as_o mean_n to_o testify_v subscription_n to_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o paul_n who_o account_v
romanist_n i_o will_v not_o say_v all_o now_o out_o of_o these_o three_o authority_n before_o mention_v bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o a_o temporal_a absolute_a prince_n although_o he_o recognize_v no_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o his_o superior_a yet_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v recognize_v the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n herein_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o admirable_a sophistry_n in_o use_v term_n of_o divers_a signification_n applicable_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a amuse_n and_o catch_v the_o inadvertent_n and_o less_o solicitous_a reader_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v defend_v his_o proposition_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n rather_o than_o by_o rely_v on_o our_o sottishness_n in_o not_o discover_v his_o sophistical_a art_n and_o cunning_a wherewith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o so_o that_o the_o author_n drift_n out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o where_o prince_n use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o redress_v it_o according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n after_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o handle_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a for_o suppose_v any_o king_n protestant_n or_o papist_n all_o a_o case_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v a_o tax_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o state_n against_o a_o enemy_n this_o imposition_n be_v not_o just_a but_o sinful_a unless_o the_o end_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o his_o subject_n do_v consent_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justitia_fw-la distributiva_fw-la now_o come_v signior_n papa_n and_o say_v i_o will_v know_v the_o end_n why_o this_o tax_n be_v impose_v and_o so_o he_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o state_n and_o may_v also_o examine_v the_o distribution_n and_o indeed_o come_v to_o pry_v into_o and_o know_v all_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la condition_n and_o strength_n or_o feebleness_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n himself_o may_v in_o that_o right_a and_o quality_n wage_n war_n with_o any_o other_o prince_n on_o very_o easy_a and_o advantageous_a term_n to_o himself_o so_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n be_v bellarmine_n to_o ascribe_v almighty_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o deem_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n non_fw-la è_fw-la grand_fw-mi cosa_fw-mi che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n siam_fw-it stimato_fw-it un_fw-it dio_fw-mi in_fw-it terra_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o prince_n psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n nor_o yet_o inconvenient_a ne_fw-la è_fw-la inconveniente_a che_fw-mi sidica_n che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n habbia_fw-la ogni_fw-la potesta_fw-la in_fw-la cielo_fw-it &_o in_fw-it terra_fw-la poiche_fw-it christo_fw-la ha_o detto_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n perche_n pvo_fw-it fare_n tutto_fw-mi quello_fw-it che_fw-it è_fw-it cecessario_fw-la a_o condurre_fw-la l'anime_fw-la in_o paradiso_n &_o pvo_fw-it levare_fw-la tutti_n gli_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la che_fw-it il_fw-it mundo_fw-la of_o l'_fw-fr demonio_fw-la con_fw-mi tutta_fw-mi la_fw-fr lore_n forza_fw-mi o_o astutia_fw-la possino_fw-it opporre_fw-mi onde_fw-fr s._n cyrillo_n citato_fw-la da_fw-la s._n tomaso_n nel_fw-it '_o opusculo_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n dice_n che_fw-mi si_fw-mi come_v christo_fw-la hebbe_fw-it dal_n padre_n pienissima_fw-la potesta_fw-la sopra_fw-la tutta_fw-mi le_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi cosi_fw-la christo_fw-la diede_n à _fw-la san_fw-it petro_n &_o alli_fw-la suosi_n successori_fw-la pienissima_fw-la potesta_fw-la sopra_fw-la tutto_fw-mi la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi for_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o the_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n or_o craft_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n cyril_n cite_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o his_o opuscle_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o father_n all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n §_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v term_v a_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o prince_n psalm_n 82.6_o which_o st._n john_n 10.34_o expound_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v though_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v it_o on_o every_o occasion_n may_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n indeed_o but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o matth._n 18.18_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o thus_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n to_o break_v they_o into_o all_o blasphemous_a piece_n and_o sense_n these_o text_n be_v true_a and_o have_v a_o divine_a good_a meaning_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o out_o of_o these_o to_o draw_v false_a consequence_n viz._n papa_n &_o deus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la idem_fw-la tribunal_n papae_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la idem_fw-la consistorium_fw-la what_o i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v less_o than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o ascribe_v a_o kind_n of_o deity_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v not_o deum_fw-la falsum_fw-la pro_fw-la vero_fw-la colere_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v he_o also_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v sad_a matth._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o text_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v well_o draw_v from_o this_o place_n because_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o active_a property_n and_o quodcunque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o marriage_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o make_v of_o marriage_n for_o to_o say_v quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n soever_o thou_o bind_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n follow_v not_o the_o proposition_n itself_o viz_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v take_v absolute_o be_v absolute_o false_a or_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o mild_a construction_n there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v interrogated_a as_o job_n be_v know_v thou_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v thou_o set_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o can_v thou_o send_v lightning_n that_o may_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v what_o can_v he_o answer_v will_v he_o not_o with_o david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o man_n 4._o ch._n 40.3_o 4._o or_o with_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n can_v he_o put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n can_v he_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o about_o he_o none_o to_o spare_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n a_o wisdom_n utter_o unknown_a to_o pope_n how_o dare_v then_o this_o servus_n jervorum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o brook_n and_o countenance_v the_o style_n of_o his_o flatterer_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v with_o babylon_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a esay_n 14.14_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o bis_fw-la heart_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o
other_o very_o likely_a person_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v dwell_v silvester_n the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o poisoner_n and_o otherwise_o murderer_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n one_o hildebrand_n in_o thirteen_o year_n thus_o devilish_o make_v away_o clement_a the_o seven_o damasus_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o ten_o nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_n the_o second_o profane_v even_o to_o horror_n hildebrand_n angry_a at_o his_o breaden_a god_n as_o before_o luxurious_a to_o incest_n sodomy_n bestiality_n john_n the_o twelve_o give_v order_n in_o his_o stable_a among_o his_o horse_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o stew_n put_v out_o his_o ghostly_a father_n eye_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n run_v about_o in_o arm_n to_o fire_n house_n and_o at_o die_n call_v for_o help_v of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o jupiter_n dice_n always_o run_v lucky_o but_o why_o rake_v we_o in_o this_o dunghill_n when_o bellarmine_n who_o thus_o plead_v for_o such_o divine_a attribute_n to_o belong_v to_o pope_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n confess_v these_o and_o many_o other_o among_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v so_o taint_v as_o story_n describe_v they_o and_o that_o of_o fifty_o pope_n together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o virtuous_a person_n very_o probable_a person_n indeed_o and_o very_o likely_a above_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n man_n of_o such_o might_n be_v they_o alack_o alack_o they_o have_v no_o more_o such_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n mortal_a weight_n all_o subject_n to_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la the_o only_a such_o mean_n and_o authority_n one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o of_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n but_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o permit_v many_o of_o they_o quorsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la whither_o then_o tend_v all_o those_o struggle_n even_o to_o enlarge_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o high_a priest_n beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n within_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o yet_o acquiesce_v but_o will_v make_v scripture_n speak_v for_o he_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o whoso_o fear_v not_o god_n vicar_n fear_v not_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o now_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o vicar_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n but_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o humane_a erroneous_a mixture_n who_o so_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despisesh_v they_o despise_v christ_n luke_n 10._o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v not_o hearken_v unto_o not_o obey_v gal._n 1.8_o for_o christ_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o into_o all_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o add_v he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a not_o to_o schoolman_n and_o great_a clerk_n only_o but_o unto_o every_o indifferent_a understanding_n that_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o preacher_n to_o all_o other_o preacher_n and_o so_o not_o exclusive_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n but_o that_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o that_o who_o so_o fear_v not_o god_n vicar_n fear_v not_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o to_o say_v that_o indiscreet_a and_o unrighteous_a command_n and_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v fear_v god_n must_v stand_v bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o indiscretion_n and_o error_n of_o prelate_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o far_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o discretion_n and_o be_v suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o own_o just_a command_n thus_o to_o traverse_n plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o prevaricate_v with_o they_o proceed_v it_o not_o from_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v another_o jesus_n another_o spirit_n another_o gospel_n than_o whatever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v or_o deliver_v be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n to_o hide_v themselves_o gerson_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n i_o quando_fw-la il_fw-it prelato_fw-it abusa_fw-la la_fw-it potesta_fw-it della_fw-it chiavi_fw-la piu_fw-la sprezza_fw-mi egli_fw-it lechiavi_fw-la &_o piu_fw-fr gravement_fw-fr pecca_fw-la che_fw-it non_fw-it fa_fw-it il_fw-it suddito_fw-mi quando_fw-la non_fw-la obedisce_fw-la all_o svo_fw-la praelato_fw-la &_o di_fw-fr qui_fw-fr si_fw-mi raccoglie_fw-mi che_fw-it siam_fw-it opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la in_o simili_fw-la casi_fw-la resistere_fw-la in_o faccia_fw-it all_o prelato_fw-la come_v fece_n san_fw-it paolo_fw-it à _fw-it pietro_n that_o when_o a_o prelate_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o do_v more_o disparage_v the_o key_n and_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o do_v any_o man_n subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n when_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o prelate_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n in_o such_o like_a to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n to_o his_o face_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n bellarmine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v i_o la_v dottrina_fw-la del_fw-it gersone_n pare_v poco_fw-it sicura_fw-it &_o mean_n fundato_fw-la le_fw-fr consideriamo_fw-la solament_fw-it l'usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi &_o il_fw-fr non_fw-la valere_fw-la obedire_fw-la alla_fw-fr potesta_fw-la maggiore_fw-la peccato_fw-la è_fw-la non_fw-la volere_fw-la obedire_fw-la che_fw-it usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi perch_n chi_fw-mi usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi sa_fw-it un_fw-it peccato_fw-la al'_fw-it ingiustitia_fw-la &_o offend_v un_fw-fr huomo_fw-la svo_fw-la suddito_fw-mi man_fw-mi chi_fw-mi non_fw-it wole_fw-it obbedire_fw-la all_o prelato_fw-la che_fw-it giustament_fw-it comande_fw-fr &_o dispregia_fw-la la_fw-fr sva_fw-la scommunica_fw-la sa_fw-it un_fw-it peccato_fw-la di_fw-it rebelliâ—ne_n &_o ossende_v la_fw-fr divina_fw-la maestia_fw-la nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_fw-la &_o cosi_fw-la disse_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la lue._n 10.16_o &_o apostolo_n nella_fw-it 1_o thess_n 4.8_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o questo_fw-la dispregiare_fw-la dio_fw-mi nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_n st_o chiama_fw-mi da_fw-mi samuel_n proseta_n nel_fw-it 1._o samuel_n 15.22_o 23._o una_fw-la sort_n d'_fw-fr idolatriae_fw-la that_o gerson_n doctrine_n seem_v scarce_o safe_a and_o less_o ground_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v simple_o consider_v the_o misuse_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o disobey_v of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n wilful_o not_o to_o obey_v than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n amiss_o because_o he_o that_o abuse_v this_o power_n commit_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o offend_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o prelate_n that_o command_v just_o and_o despise_v his_o excommunication_n commit_v a_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o offend_v god_n divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o vicar_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n thess_n 4.8_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o
which_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n but_o our_o translation_n be_v he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o this_o despise_a god_n in_o his_o vicar_n be_v call_v 1_o sam._n 15.23_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n here_o be_v two_o very_o geat_v clerk_n very_o opposite_a each_o to_o other_o how_o shall_v we_o poor_a laic_n now_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o so_o great_a schoolman_n can_v agree_v the_o point_n one_o account_v it_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o resist_v and_o the_o other_o rebellion_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o obey_v christ_n vicar_n first_o gerson_n write_v 150_o year_n before_o bellarmine_n answer_n come_v out_o be_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v temper_n not_o engage_v in_o any_o dispute_n and_o consequent_o without_o bias_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bellarmine_n then_o live_v and_o deep_o engage_v in_o that_o great_a controversy_n between_o rome_n and_o venice_n about_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o consequent_o more_o subject_a to_o passion_n and_o interest_n very_o strong_a biasses_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v his_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o luke_n 10.16_o as_o before_o and_o must_v in_o part_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n viz._n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n be_v undoubted_o speak_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o represent_v the_o preacher_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n single_o so_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o devolve_v by_o this_o text_n on_o christ_n vicar_n it_o be_v but_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n priest_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o from_o this_o text._n to_o this_o text_n we_o will_v oppose_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o consideration_n matth._n 25.45_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n quatenus_fw-la &_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o likewise_o we_o shall_v oppose_v the_o 18._o matth._n 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o there_o be_v authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o of_o christ_n vicar_n not_o one_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o term_n never_o hear_v of_o till_o about_o anno_fw-la 666._o so_o that_o he_o which_o despise_v etc._n etc._n be_v allege_v out_o of_o its_o natural_a sense_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o as_o much_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n allege_a in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o admonition_n or_o correction_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prudence_n and_o with_o due_a observance_n of_o circumstance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la potentia_fw-la be_v against_o charity_n beside_o the_o very_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la &c._n &c._n can_v possible_o bear_v it_o no_o more_o than_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n for_o i_o never_o understand_v that_o pope_n have_v pig_n in_o their_o belly_n though_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v what_o pope_n joan_n have_v in_o her_o weem_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o she_o go_v to_o st._n john_n lateran_n so_o that_o the_o 10._o luke_n 16._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o minister_n in_o general_n among_o who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o holiness_n quatenus_fw-la a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o no_o other_o or_o great_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o their_o institution_n commission_n employ_v and_o duty_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o come_v to_o be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n erect_v and_o regulate_v by_o law_n by_o canon_n law_n law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n whereby_o they_o have_v metamorphose_v it_o from_o a_o democracy_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n together_o to_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n nay_o tyranny_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o trace_v though_o very_o hard_a to_o remedy_n if_o a_o quaker_n like_o a_o bold_a britain_n shall_v pilgrim_n it_o to_o rome_n and_o there_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n of_o popish_a error_n superstition_n and_o other_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v despise_v and_o scorn_v he_o not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o despicable_a quaker_n assure_o whoever_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n little_a one_o despise_v christ_n teach_n be_v not_o truth_n because_o utter_v by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o carry_v their_o own_o awe_n and_o warrant_v with_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isay_n 8.20_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o perverter_n of_o scripture_n will_v will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v may_v not_o only_o be_v despise_v but_o accurse_a gal._n 1.8_o then_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v despise_v that_o thus_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o labour_n to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n be_v qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o citation_n can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n st._n paul_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la to_o such_o thing_n there_o speak_v by_o himself_o who_o can_v not_o err_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o viz_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v it_o now_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o certain_a have_v no_o other_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o yet_o have_v he_o say_v himself_o nor_o his_o sycophant_n for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v only_o when_o he_o do_v determine_v a_o matter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o not_o when_o he_o give_v order_n in_o a_o stable_a how_o can_v he_o then_o free_o and_o righteous_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o a_o decree_n or_o a_o extravagant_a which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v and_o command_v god_n own_o indubitable_a precept_n we_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o he_o if_o he_o add_v with_o all_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o equal_a pope_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o extravagant_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o dictate_v and_o exposition_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o plague_n denounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o god_n word_n rev._n 22.18_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a fanatic_a presumption_n and_o
of_o humane_a authority_n than_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n leave_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o only_a thing_n indifferent_a among_o which_o liturgy_n may_v be_v reckon_v which_o liberty_n if_o invade_v or_o infringe_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n a_o great_a gospel_n privilege_n be_v thereby_o infringe_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v then_o i_o must_v retort_v on_o they_o also_o and_o return_v their_o own_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o if_o every_o restraint_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v injurious_a to_o christian_a liberty_n than_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o injurious_a by_o their_o negative_a restraint_n viz._n use_v no_o liturgy_n wear_v not_o cross_v not_o kneel_v not_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o col._n 2.1_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v our_o church_n be_v by_o her_o positive_a restraint_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n therewith_o use_v let_v themselves_o be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o christian_a liberty_n public_a authority_n by_o mature_a advice_n command_v what_o may_v be_v forbear_v or_o private_a spirit_n through_o humourous_a dislike_n or_o at_o best_o not_o upon_o any_o demonstrative_a reason_n forbid_v what_o may_v be_v use_v the_o whole_a church_n impose_v the_o use_n or_o a_o few_o dissenter_n require_v the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o themselves_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o use_n or_o for_o forbearance_n beside_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n as_o intimate_v before_o consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o about_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o nature_n than_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n without_o wrest_v the_o liberty_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o inviolable_a right_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v interpose_v pro_n or_o con._n for_o if_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v the_o only_a subject_a matter_n both_o of_o public_a christian_a authority_n and_o of_o christian_a private_a liberty_n in_o every_o individual_a christian_a whereon_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o than_o the_o whole_a gitt_n of_o the_o contest_v will_v be_v whether_o public_a authority_n or_o every_o private_a person_n be_v to_o be_v indulge_v and_o obey_v judge_n even_o you_o yourselves_o judge_n §_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v mean_a and_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n and_o term_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n will_v be_v to_o consider_v they_o with_o their_o opposite_n viz._n bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o most_o full_o and_o most_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o pursue_v these_o two_o opposite_a term_n allegorical_o under_o the_o two_o title_n of_o two_o mother_n the_o one_o viz._n agar_n a_o servant_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n the_o other_o viz._n sarah_n a_o free_a woman_n gender_v unto_o freedom_n thereby_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o law_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o law_n be_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n which_o none_o can_v bear_v because_o first_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o and_o those_o very_a costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n second_o because_o it_o do_v bind_v every_o offender_n to_o everlasting_a death_n gen._n 2.17.3_o gal._n 13.3_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o it_o increase_v sin_n not_o casual_o but_o occasional_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 5._o rom._n 20.7_o 8._o and_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n but_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v then_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n i._n e._n such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n and_o be_v free_a indeed_o because_o the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a john_n 8.36_o so_o agar_n which_o typifi_v the_o law_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o typifi_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_a gal._n 4.25_o 26._o now_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v first_o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n according_a unto_o do_v this_o and_o live_v second_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2.16_o three_o it_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o four_o christian_n liberty_n be_v to_o have_v a_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n without_o sear_n luke_n 1.47_o 75._o and_o paul_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n cor._n 12.3_o 17._o five_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eaâ—_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 27._o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o and_o divers_a other_o if_o not_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o several_a of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n whereby_o they_o lie_v claim_v unto_o their_o exorbitant_a dear_o belove_v and_o much_o idolised_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o control_v or_o inspection_n into_o their_o act_n in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v sober_o and_o serious_o consider_v they_o together_o with_o their_o context_n shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o centre_n into_o their_o own_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n viz._n that_o by_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o they_o mention_v be_v main_o if_o not_o mere_o mean_v the_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n bondage_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o free_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o other_o yoke_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherewith_o sin_n have_v entangle_v we_o and_o from_o which_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v there_o any_o one_o syllable_n of_o force_n to_o support_v the_o liberty_n that_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v impeach_v or_o contradict_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o sound_a orthodox_n liturgy_n most_o all_o the_o text_n wherein_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n be_v but_o name_v be_v general_o muster_v up_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o shadow_n and_o shelter_v the_o pleader_n for_o their_o fancy_v liberty_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o umbrage_n of_o they_o and_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v their_o true_a gospel_n liberty_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o command_v of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o to_o do_v be_v certain_o not_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o but_o by_o thus_o pervert_v and_o shape_a text_n of_o
scripture_n to_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o walk_v and_o dispute_v in_o craftiness_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o and_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o §_o here_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o general_n paraenesis_n or_o admonition_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n viz._n p._n 4._o without_o any_o particular_a reflection_n or_o respect_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o author_n or_o sect_n of_o any_o persuasion_n be_v as_o liable_a myself_o to_o the_o lash_n thereof_o as_o any_o other_o if_o a_o transgressor_n in_o my_o opinion_n with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n all_o the_o text_n mention_v by_o this_o our_o author_n do_v main_o if_o not_o mere_o intend_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o first_o christian_n liberty_n be_v oppose_v to_o jewish_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n to_o that_o yoke_n and_o curse_v which_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o which_o the_o gospel_n free_v they_o now_o that_o gospel_n free_v they_o and_o we_o first_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 8.1_o 3._o gal._n 10.13_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o indispensable_a parent_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v obey_v now_o as_o then_o second_o from_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 15.10_o 28._o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o its_o obligation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n after_o even_o by_o st._n paul_n act_v 21.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o necessary_a ex_fw-la obligatione_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la legis_fw-la but_o voluntary_o submit_v unto_o in_o christian_a prudence_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n second_o this_o be_v that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bondage_n from_o which_o he_o free_v we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o candid_o this_o author_n deal_v herein_o with_o his_o scripture_n quotation_n of_o this_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v two_o part_n first_o a_o freedom_n from_o those_o pedagogical_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v to_o continue_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n f._n 69._o this_o we_o will_v not_o question_v second_o a_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o any_o new_a imposition_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v out_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o deportment_n in_o reference_n unto_o both_o these_o gal._n 5.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.16_o f._n 70._o unto_o this_o second_o part_n of_o liberty_n only_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o give_v check_n and_o ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a imposition_n if_o by_o new_a imposition_n be_v mean_v a_o new_a and_o false_a kind_n of_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o contrary_a thereunto_o i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o liturgy_n and_o another_o can_v significant_o be_v intend_v have_v set_v up_o that_o for_o his_o mark_n and_o instance_n not_o command_v nor_o express_v any_o new_a divise_v or_o other_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n and_o other_o i_o defend_v not_o and_z his_o main_a force_n be_v bend_v against_o liturgy_n in_o general_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o be_v a_o dissent_v brother_n until_o better_v inform_v if_o i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n allow_v he_o that_o he_o contend_v for_o will_v he_o not_o adorn_v and_o deliver_v this_o gospel_n worship_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o dress_n of_o flourish_a rhetoric_n eloquence_n and_o expression_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n and_o be_v the_o liturgy_n any_o more_o or_o other_o than_o gospel-worship_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n express_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a expression_n of_o man_n as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o dictate_v and_o illapse_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o himself_o o_o but_o its_o imposition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o observance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o imposition_n be_v the_o grand_a pique_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v digest_v it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n very_o unreasonable_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a f._n 31._o god_n have_v never_o delegated_a his_o power_n to_o any_o to_o appoint_v or_o institute_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n or_o about_o it_o that_o seem_v meet_v unto_o their_o wisdom_n f._n 50._o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v general_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v without_o imposition_n may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v and_o as_o lawful_o use_v when_o impose_v therefore_o imposition_n or_o not_o imposition_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o door_n then_o this_o liberty_n right_o state_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o wrest_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o this_o author_n nor_o unto_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o nor_o yet_o so_o abridge_v by_o the_o liturgy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o desire_n and_o stand_v fast_o therein_o but_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o christian_a liberty_n to_o extend_v to_o such_o dimension_n and_o latitude_n as_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a unto_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la for_o though_o god_n never_o deligate_v his_o power_n to_o any_o without_o consideration_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a or_o other_o false_a worship_n yet_o sure_a this_o author_n upon_o second_n and_o better_a thought_n and_o consideration_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v delegated_a power_n to_o some_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_v some_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o his_o own_o worship_n that_o seem_v meet_v unto_o their_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o to_o appoint_v public_a place_n for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v according_o and_o to_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o read_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o and_o to_o provide_v a_o maintenance_n that_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n may_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n among_o which_o some_o thing_n liturgy_n may_v just_o claim_v a_o room_n and_o to_o be_v impose_v §_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o scripture_n proof_n the_o first_o text_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v his_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n as_o before_o viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o any_o new_a imposition_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o what_o of_o this_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n unto_o i_o any_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la koran_n or_o talmud_n may_v have_v be_v as_o good_a a_o proof_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o verse_n and_o indeed_o almost_o of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n be_v only_o to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n unto_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o or_o place_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v v._o 20._o and_o then_o follow_v be_v thou_o call_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n he_o reason_v it_o thus_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n v._o 22._o and_o then_o follow_v let_v every_o man_n herein_o abide_v with_o god_n v._o 24._o by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n only_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o